Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | public nudity videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HAIRY HORNY MATURE
2012-Jan-3 09:56 - NUTBUSTER
Nutbuster. I didn’t like Jacko- not really sure that any of us did really and to tell the truth I was a bit scared of him. He was 19 and looked like he hard been carved from rock, well muscled and with a lithe way of moving that resembled a wolf- and you definitely did not want to be on his wrong side. But Jacko was strong, decisive; he made all the calls. he chose them, he said how it was gonna be and he set the order. There were five of us in the gang, I was 16 and now number four. This was because Rickie was a new lad, from the Puerto Rican quarter; although he was 18, he’d never been out before so I outranked him- just- well anyway at least for the time being. Vinnie was next at three
He was 18 now and handy with a blade in a corner. Then came Raoul 19, nearly as hard as Jacko himself and Jacko’s right hand man. Usually he was no 2 but sometimes Jacko would even let him go first. It was a hot August night, we’d been hanging around the waste ground where the stores should have been built ten years ago and which now provided makeshift ball courts, scratched out amongst the scrubby weeds and bushes that were trying to reclaim the site. The sun was down and the moon was visible above the skeletal outlines of the distant tenement blocks we called home. The air was humid; it was heavy with the stink of bad drains and poorly repaired sewers. I’d always thought this was just how pure hopelessness would smell and I hadn’t been disappointed. Things had been hard for me until I met Jacko- I wasn’t much good in a fight and my dad beat me most nights. I had learned early on that I didn’t win, and now confrontation led me to turn inwards and away from a fight
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’m not sure I fitted well with the rest of the guys but I was intelligent enough and I think they treated me as some sort of mascot. Anyway- I took to hanging out and I started to change. It wasn’t obvious at first but their resolve leant me some, and when I used what I had learned and first pulled a knife on my dad, he saw it too. After that things changed for me; I got to feel ten feet tall, and I could see respect in the faces of our neighbors even if it was only reflected from Jacko onto the rest of us. Dad left soon after, neither I nor Mom were too bothered about that, he had been worthless and his departure left us slightly better off with one-less mouth to keep in food and none to keep in booze. So there we were, we’d played ball, liberated some beers from the local store and now, sweating in the evening heat we began to contemplate a plan for the night
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Rickie was new and keen; Let’s go downtown man...” he would say “Lets crash a club and score some dope. I wasn’t into drugs but scoring downtown was definitely on my mind. Vinnie looked at me Maybe yeah, but without the dope….” His voice trailed into his characteristic hissing laughter until Raoul clapped him on the back. Jacko as usual made the decision Downtown, we’re gonna score OK We didn’t talk much as we walked the three blocks to the club strip, I could see the neons before we got there, Rickie was full of which club we would chose. I guess it was only he who was surprised when Jacko led us off the main street, around the back of the clubs, where the deserted maze of alleys led from the dumpsters behind the clubs back towards the seedier parts we had just left. Jacko led us to a point where the alley did a lefthand dog leg close to its entrance, there was a pile of dumped trash with an old armchair. He gathered us to order and as usual he said how it was gonna be: I’m first, then Raoul, Vinnie, Mick and Rickie Only Rickie wasn’t clear- “Hey man, first for what? Jacko was in the zone now; he wasn’t into painting by numbers
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
Rickie would pick it up- or maybe not. It was his first night and this would be a test of sorts. I remembered my first night- I had picked it up and then some! Jacko flashed Rickie a glance at him that wasn’t particularly friendly- Keep quiet and out of sight We all nodded in assent, Jacko turned and walked back down towards the clubs, we waited, no talking, hardly daring to breathe - Ricky twitching with curiosity, curiosity that would soon be satisfied. I could hear voices, faint and muffled at first but getting closer and more distinct. I could hear Jacko’s base tone and then, clearly, the higher pitch of a girl. Where are you leading me…? “ -female giggles “Its awfully dark out here…” more giggles. Jacko had a way with women, he was handsome in a way I certainly wasn’t and his good looks got me access to women who wouldn’t look at me


As usual, 10 min in a club dangling his lure and someone had bitten! This time on a Saturday night there are a lot of girls on the way to getting totally wasted, and not quite as cautious as they would otherwise be. The trick is to choose the right one at the right stage… Jacko was reassuring; Not far, just a little further there’s a really comfortable place- we can… relax. More giggles. I heard a scrunching sound as she turned and then a quiet smacking sound as they kissed. Hey lover don’t be so impatient!” she murmured in a tone that meant don’t hold back either. Next to me Rickie at last caught on and gave a squeal - I clamped my hand over his mouth and I don’t think the sound travelled. The two were walking again, their footsteps getting closer. We withdrew into the shadows; I dragged the silenced Rickie with me. We stayed still, quiet, hardly daring to breath
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
Signs of movement, they were coming around the corner, soon they would be out of sight from the clubs. The girl was speaking Here you mean? She turned somewhat unsteadily to Jacko with a giggle - indicating the insalubrious pile of trash and armchair with a sweep of her hand as she did so. I studied her as she turned towards the trash pile that hid us. She was lovely. She was young, about 18, quite tall with fair hair- probably dyed but her face was pretty and her skin clear
Her body was firm and her figure trim. Somebody’s daughter, somebody’s angel. A sweet girl who had simply made some wrong choices tonight. She was dressed in a tight blouse, thin for the warmth of the night, the material gathering together the mounds of her breasts and thrusting them forwards for appreciation, exhibiting them to the world in a deep cleavage that rocked gently as she moved. They would get that appreciation tonight. Her skirt was short and tight - barely covering her shapely bottom. Her buttocks were restrained and seemed even to be focused by the tight fabric, each of her steps starting a delightful shivering ripple in her flesh and imparting a gentle sway to her breasts. Her chosen outfit was undoubtedly selected to attract attention - perhaps foolishly so because again, that would work over efficiently tonight


Like many attractive women, she probably believed that she dresses for herself- to make herself - Most have no real comprehension of the subconscious semaphore flashed by an enticing outfit to the testosterone-fuelled male subconscious. Beneath the hem of her skirt her legs were shapely, tapering smoothly to both knee and ankle- where they terminated in a pair of unsuitable high heeled shoes- those should slow her down if there was opportunity for flight. As usual Jacko had picked perfectly. She would do nicely. In the shadows and unbeknownst to her, four pricks rose, stretched and readied themselves. I felt the familiar excitement in my groin, nervous anticipation - my breathing becoming shallow as my pulse rate increased. Soon it would be time… soon. I was tense, but keen as I was I knew better than to take the initiative- timing is everything, it has to be done suddenly and it has to be done fast. Raoul and Vinnie are more practiced, I could see both out of the corner of my eye crouching, getting ready to spring
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
Rickie seemed to be readying himself too so I held him back so he would teens haired understand to let those more experienced take the lead. The girl was looking towards Jacko now and away from us. Silently Raoul and Vinnie were up, out of the shadows. They slipped easily across the short space of ground behind the girl, she oblivious to their approach. Then it was on! Vinnie grasped the girl firmly around her neck, grabbing and arm and bending it up into a half Nelson. Raoul encircled her waist with one arm, raising a knife to her chest as he spoke into her ear
The girl tensed and convulsed with the shock, a scream started rising in her throat, but emerged barely audible as Vinnie choked it off. She was struggling now, her legs writhing and her free arm was thrashing at those who held her. I heard her gasp a soft scream and Help me” as she appealed to Jacko to intervene, and save her. Instead a grin spread across Jacko’s face, he repeated the instruction most important to him Me first Rickie and I rose from the shadows and crossed the short space to her. Vinnie held her arm in the lock whilst Raoul made sure she could now clearly see the knife. Rickie and I grasped a leg each, she felt firm yet soft at the same time
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The shapely legs were covered in nylon netted mesh, their texture and feel was electric. My prick pulsed strongly. Between us the four of us manhandled the struggling girl further into the darkness, we rolled her onto her back, Vinnie holding her head down whilst we held each frantically kicking leg as firmly as we could as she squirmed and thrashed wildly on the old armchair. Fighting to keep her knees together and squirming form side to side, sliding her bottom in a delicious side to side motion on the decaying cushions. Ooowww!!”- She had bitten Vinnie’s hand; he lost his grip, shaking his now bleeding hand and cursing under his breath. The brief release meant that she managed a frantic cry and started a scream. Vinnie recovered his senses and slapped her across the cheek. The scream died into a sob. He reclamped her mouth; Don’t bite me again bitch” he ordered forcefully.” Don’t bite” Got it? Her eyes were wild with fear, swiveling sightlessly from side-to-side.“No, No, Please, No No” she was muttering
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
“No- OOhhh!!!” she screamed as Raoul succeeded in ripping the flimsy blouse from her breasts. Rickie gasped as her mounds suddenly sprang into sight. The bulk of each breast was revealed as a creamy mound that shook milkily as she struggled, whilst the lower third of each was cupped more firmly in a delicate cradle of white lace; the berry-like nipples just visible above the cradle. Rickie ripped away the bra cups to plunder her breasts; the garemnt wasn’t designed for strength and parted easily in his hands. Relieved of their support her breasts sagged a little more downwards, and assumed a more pointed shape. The nipples were whipping from side to side now as her breasts followed the writhing struggles of her upper body
This girl wasn’t giving up easily. Raoul showed her the knife again. This time she must have seen and understood because she froze and gave a tiny whimper. Taking advantage of her temporary stillness Rickie and I firmly separated her legs by dragging her feet apart. She must have realized what that was about to happen because the movement resulted in another muffled scream and a resumption of her struggles. That meant Rickie and I had each to fix a firmer grip on her legs, higher up above the knee, where we could more forcefully enforce their separation. I had been watching Raoul’s mouth and tongue go to work on her nipples, greedily sucking the titty flesh into nutbuster his mouth and chewing on the nipples
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
I hadn’t noticed that Jacko had unzipped his own fly, but now his prick was standing proud like a flag pole from the fuzz of pubic hair so revealed. Hold her” He commanded, We all held firmer, Raoul released her breast from his teeth and grasped her remaining free hand in readiness for Jacko’s attentions. She knew the moment was approaching; she fought with Rickie and me to keep her knees together. For a short while she would succeed, but then we would separate them again, opening her thighs to let Jacko reach in and rip the gusset of her nylon tights and tear off the pink panties covering her pubic bush. Her pubic hair was tight and curly, surprisingly dark given her hair color, and I recalled my speculation that her hair was dyed. I couldn’t see much nutbuster clearly in the half light, but I got the impression of tender pink wrinkled lips of her cunt protruding from the mass of curls. Jacko’s hand moved down to delve amongst them. She clamped her thighs together and sobbed “Nnooo, Nooo, Please, Please stop! The resistance was futile; in truth it only excited us further. Rickie and I raised her knees, bending her thighs up towards her body flexing her knees down and apart at the same time. Jacko advanced between her now-opened thighs, his hand held her cunt open, his prick sticking straight as an arrow towards the entrance to her body. I heard her sobbed scream as the prick head touched the lips of her vaginal opening
This was followed by a grunt from Jacko as he pushed into the protesting woman. She started to wail and Raoul slapped her face again, the wail subsided into a sob once more, but Jacko was in! He started to buck and thrust. No time for niceties, this wasn’t about her, but about our needs. He was like an animal’ the force of his rutting must have hurt her as she squirmed again and tried to move up the cushion, away from Vinnie’s thrusts, lessening the extent of her penetration. He cursed Hold her tight” he ordered. We did as we were asked, pulling the girl back down onto Jacko’s prick
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
He rutted contentedly into her. Grunts of satisfaction with each thrust gaining another inch of her. She was crying now, tears rolling down her face but at least she was silent and seemed to be struggling less. Christ she’s tight” Muttered Jacko though gritted teeth as the ecstasy over came him. I heard his gasp and watched as his buttocks tensed, holding himself deep within her and I knew he was sperming into her. The girl was wailing now, the battle lost, a sense of defeat overwhelming her. Jacko was still for a while, his eyes closed as the feelings washed over him. Then he recovered, his eyes opened and he nodded at Raoul. He pulled out of the girl with an audible “plop” a sticky gloop of sperm followed and puddled on the stained and rotting cushion. Jacko moved to take Raoul’s place firmly holding an arm. He bent over and sucked at the girl’s mouth, she flinched and writhed whipping her head from side to side until Vinnie held her neck so Jacko could have his way. Finally he released her lips You were one great fuck!” he said, almost softly The girl looked at him, tears in her eyes. She whimpered as Raoul entered her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She was tired- almost too tired to fight anymore and Raoul’s entry was surprisingly simple. I saw his eyes close with the sensations of her; he too started to buck rapidly into her body, delighting in the friction of prick on vaginal wall. His thrusts were firm and strong, the force transmitted to her body but was not entirely absorbed in the tissues of the vagina. Her breasts shook with the shock of each penetration, her body jumping upwards at each thrust and had to be firmly restrained again by Jacko and Vinnie at her shoulders. Her eyes rolled in her head; they caught mine and held them. Wordlessly pleading as she was shaken by the force of Raoul’s humping. Raoul started to moan, rising in pitch as his delight approached, then suddenly he too was coming in her, his whole body tensing and spasming, straining to squirt his seed as deeply into her captive cunt as he could. We held her firm, forcing her to receive it. The sweat was running down Raoul’s back, gradually his tense body relaxed, his eyes popped open Man that was good” was all he could say. Vinnie was next- he was impatient- Raoul’s withdrawal was too slow for his liking
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
He moved over, almost pulling Raoul out of her. There was a moment of tension between them- Hey Man- steady Raoul Tensed, squaring up to Vinnie, Rickie and I froze, watching with fascination this battle of the giants over their prize. The moment of stand off meant that the girl was less firmly held than before, her squirming started up again and although this wasn’t her intention, the effect was to cut through the tension, recalling each of us to the task in hand. Vinnie mumbled an apology and Raoul smiled. Ok man, she’s worth the wait, go on enjoy” He stood aside. The girl realized she had lost the moment and screamed again; this time Jacko stifled the sound with his mouth, feeding greedily from her lips. By the time he released her Vinnie had slipped his prick inside her, already moaning with the ecstasy, fucking the girl slowly at first but the speed building rapidly. He bucked easily into her, his hips moving smoothly like well oiled pistons. The girl was giving a little whimper at the completion of each stroke. We grinned at one another- Vinnie was the largest of us and he was stretching her to the limit. But soon his grunts too were rising to crescendo, his body too was tensing and pumping, tensing and pumping, sending stream after stream of his sperm into the girls stretched pussy
Vinnie sagged onto her and groaned at his release. Sweat was dripping from his brow onto her stomach. He raised his face to look at me Looks like your-up kid” he grinned Vinnie pulled out of her, semen spilled from her cunt. The girl looked at me again-I could see it in her eyes, “Surely this kid won’t take me, won’t violate me like these animals, surely this boy will take pity and help me?” But I felt the fire in my loins, I felt the nervous excitement in my balls and my prick hungered for release, this boy had only one thing on his mind and only one course of action open to him. I moved unsteadily from the girl’s side- relinquishing my hold on her leg to Vinnie. The Girl followed me with her eyes as I moved – Her mouth opened and although no words came out I saw her mouth distinctly shape a single word Please I was between her legs now, my prick released from my pants and in my hand. The red mist was over me, I moved forwards. My prick contacted her lips, they were well opened now and the penetration was easy


The head of my prick just caught inside her vagina, and then moved further in. The girls eyes widened in disbelief as I too took her abused body. Then they closed and she gave a single sob, then another and then she was sobbing almost uncontrollably and I could feel the light trembling motion in the walls of her cunt. The feeling was delicious. I closed my eyes to ignore its cause but relish its effect and pushed forwards
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was wet inside her with the remains of three earlier emissions. There was a smell of cum mixed with fishy vaginal mucous. My thrusting pumped some of the gloopy mix out past the tight seal of her vagina around my prick. The sensation was intoxicating. I heard her scream “Nooo, Noo, NOOO” as she finally realized that her last hope had gone and even I would not help her. That understanding gave me an intense feeling of power, of invincibility, of the right to take nutbuster my pleasure from her and to use her to achieve my own satisfaction
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
Her body convulsed in her misery- the sensation was delicious. I started to move, in out… in out… slowly, slowly, sliding easily, feeling her open to me at each thrust, reveling in the slippery, slick slide of vagina over hard cock skin, I twitched inside her, she seemed to grip back in involuntary spasm- probably trying to expel me, but I wasn’t leaving her delights unless satisfied. I pushed and pushed, my needs, my urgency growing with each thrust back inside her, into her wetness and her warmth. I could feel a tightness at the end of her vagina and knew I was hitting her womb. I pushed again and again, harder, harder my own grunts rising in intensity at each thrust. I was oblivious to the situation, the guys were gone, the girl was just there for my pleasure, nothing more, nothing else. Just me, using her to climb the mountain
Push! Uuummmm, Push! Ummmm, Push! Ummmmmmm- Lovely, just a little more…more…OOOOhhhh! I was surprised at the suddenness of my orgasm. I had wanted to last for ever inside her but I could not. I burst within the girl’s body as my friends held her to receive my emission- just as I had forced her to receive theirs. My prick pulsed and twitched, in side her, jumping, pumping, sending my own sperm to join that of the others in bathing her delicate, intimate membranes. I was trembling against her as I opened my eyes, the other guys were smirking at me- Guess I had gotten pretty vocal. Enjoyed that did you?” Jacko grinned down at me. “Come on get off and let the newbie have a go I recalled Rickie- he was there still straining at the leash; the only one of us not to have enjoyed this girl. That was a shock- I was usually the last so there wasn’t usually a rush for me to withdraw, this time it was different
NUTBUSTER

nutbuster

ENTER TO NUTBUSTER
Rickie almost pulled me off her, my prick was yanked out of her tight clinging tube and back into the cooler air outside. For a moment I saw red, reflections of Raoul’s brush with Vinnie, but I remembered who I was (and what happened to me in a fight) and yielded my place between her thighs. As I moved back I saw a virtual flood of semen ooze from her body, dripping in stringy globules to the rancid cushion. Rickie moved into position between her thighs- this was his first time, he was excited. I saw him advance prick in hand towards her, heard her scream at this final violation and then he was in, fucking like there was no tomorrow! Bucking like a jackhammer whilst her body quivered as she absorbed every thrust. It didn’t take long, he froze, tensed, within her, his eyes closed, his mouth popped open and he gasped; Oh God what a fuck! I could see his hips tensing and bucking, tensing and bucking, and I knew that he too was inseminating the girl, adding his seed to ours in a confirmation of our brotherhood
He started to shiver; I could see his thighs shaking against those of the girl. His mouth spread wide in a huge grin and his eyes rolled open. He was giggling almost uncontrollably, oblivious to the soft sobbing form the girl whose delicious body had satisfied the five of us. He pulled out, the mixed semen clinging in a stringy trail from her cunt lips to his prick. He wiped himself on her skirt. We were all grinning like madmen- whilst the girl who was still held down by the four of us started to shiver and sob. Gradually we all released our grip on her


Rickie gathered up her soiled skirt and ripped pants and threw them at her. Thanks bitch The girl immediately curled up into the fetal position around the torn and soiled clothes. Her eyes were staring sightlessly into space, the sobbing had stopped. Jacko squeezed her breast as it hung there, I saw his fingers digging into the flesh but she gave no response. Jacko laughed, we all joined in and then, pricks satisfied, we melted back into the night.

NUTBUSTER nutbuster

nutbuster, sex best job, young boy solo, eva vaginal, oral sex toys lesbian, latin girl masturbate, my sexs, making her to do sex, brunette pool teen, black big dick in vintage, sucks blonde,
Related posts: hd mature tube
2011-Dec-27 03:41 - BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Blondes masturbation big tits. Speech Thought Sorry Hinata, but if you can’t pay your rent soon you’re gonna be evicted. This was turning out to be a very bad day. First she woke up to find that the power was off because she hadn’t paid her bill, then she found out that her water was turned off because she hadn’t paid that either, and finally her landlord came to her door to give her an eviction notice. Oh c’mon, couldn’t you give me some more time to come up with something? I’ll do anything… anything you want. She leaned forward to show off her rather generous assets to her landlord. Sorry, but that won’t work on me twice. You have two weeks to pay your dues or you’re out. He turned his back and set off down the steps in front of her house. It wasn’t the best house in the world, but it was a place she liked. A one floor house with an attic and basement, one livingroom, one bathroom, one bedroom and another room for pretty much anything
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She had left the Hyuga compound about three months ago after refusing to let her father run her life. Now she could fuck whenever she wanted and whoever she wanted. But now all that was threatened by the fact that she had no money to support her lifestyle. She had no money to pay her bills, rent, groceries or anything else and she had been fired two weeks prior from her already low-pay job. This whole thing sucks! I can’t go crawling back to father! She slammed the door and went to her bedroom and laid down on the bed. She reached for her iPod and slipped her headphones on. She flipped through her playlist until she got to Lit Up by Buckcherry and then reached into her nightstand drawer to pull out a ziplock bag of marijuana and some rolling papers. Before her 15th birthday she never would’ve considered doing drugs or fucking anyone except for Naruto
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
But shortly after her birthday she got the guts to stick it to her father and leave to find her own place. It all began with Shikamaru. [ FLASHBACK ] After she got her stuff moved into the place, she had a few of her friends over for a housewarming party. Shikamaru had pulled her away from the party and took her around back to his car. He got inside and motioned for her to join him. He looked in the side mirror and then the rear view before popping the trunk and stepping out. He stepped nonchalantly to the back and brought out a large black trash bag. Once he had it he looked around and got back in


He locked the doors and checked all the mirrors again. Hinata, we’ve been friends for a long time and yet I’ve never really given you anything. I just thought I’d give you a little housewarming present. He reached into the glove compartment and pulled out a baggy and some papers and then opened up the trash bag and pulled out a pinch of pot. He put it into the paper and rolled up a joint and handed it to Hinata. Shika I always knew you were a pothead, but now you’re trying to get me hooked! Huh-uh, that aint for me. Hey, don’t be such a drag. Just try it one time and if you don’t like it you don’t have to ever do it again. Please, for me? He raised an eyebrow. Damn! He’s too sexy to refuse! I guess that’s a deal that fits me. Fine, light me up. Shikamaru pulled out a lighter and flicked it, holding the flame to the end of the doubie and lighting it for her. She took a deep puff, holding the smoke in for a few seconds before exhaling and coughing a bit. She took another puff and looked over at Shikamaru, who was in the process of rolling one for himself
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Ten minutes later they were in the back. There was no seat there, only the floor. They sat side by side still smoking their joints. You know, Shika? I wasn’t expecting this to be so enjoyable. How much do you charge for this stuff? For you, free for life. Hinata’s jaw fell open, causing her joint to nearly drop out of her mouth. A lifetime of pot for free, this was indeed a good deal. A little too good. This can’t come without any strings attached. What’s the catch? What do you want in return? Shikamaru leaned back folding his arms behind his head, smiling and clenching his joint in his teeth. Alright, you got me. There is one thing I want. And what would that be Shika? He raised an eyebrow seductively. I’ve always wanted to fuck you. Hinata gasped and put her index fingers together, lowering her head so all that could be seen was her hair and the smoke still issuing from her joint. Hey, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want
But if you want this good a deal, I’m afraid it’s the only way. He shrugged and watched Hinata intently. After what seemed like an hour to Hinata, she came to a decision. S-should we do this here or at your place? Shikamaru smiled and patted her on the shoulder and teens blonde solo masturbation got back into the front seat, leaving Hinata in the back to finish her joint. Shikamaru started the car and began to drive. Not long after Hinata finished smoking, they were parked in front of Shikamaru’s apartment complex. They exited the car and stepped up the stairs to apartment 3B. Like a gentleman, Shikamaru opened the door for Hinata and they went inside. Shikamaru looked out the window and pulled the curtains closed before stepping over and locking the multiple locks he had on his front door. Normally Hinata would be thinking about how paranoid Shikamaru was, but now all she had on her mind was what she was about to do with him. It’s not that much of a revolting idea


I mean he is sexually appealing to me. And it is taking a while for Naruto to notice me. In fact, the way he and Sakura were hanging around so closely at the party makes me think they finally got together. And I guess that if I really love Naruto, I should let him be happy with Sakura. Hinata… are you sure you want to do this? I know you wanted Naruto to be your first. Hinata thought it was sweet that Shikamaru asked her if she really wanted this. But her mind had not changed a bit since she came to her decision a few minutes ago. She nodded and pulled her jacket off and threw it across the room. Shikamaru came closer to her as she pulled her black shirt over her head and as soon as it passed over her lips she was met by a warm set of lips which pressed firmly over hers. Hinata stood there with her eyes wide and savored the feeling of his lips gently touching hers
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Shikamaru ran his tongue over her bottom lip, silently asking permission to enter. Hinata moaned out in pleasure and allowed Shikamaru’s tongue entrance into her mouth. It immediately got itself entangled with hers, where they fought for dominance. Shikamaru cursed his need for air and pulled away leaving a string of saliva connecting the two. Shikamaru removed his overshirt and tossed it to join Hinata’s jacket. Hinata, who was beginning to fall victim to hormones and her instincts she gained from reading her father’s Icha Icha Paradise novels, came and helped him pull his undershirt off
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
When it was safely with the rapidly growing pile of clothes in the corner, Hinata ran her fingers across his well toned abs before moving up to rub his erect nipples drawing a moan from the lazy boy’s mouth. She kissed his check and then began to lick along his jaws and lips. Now he’d had all he could take. He pushed her back a little and reached down, unzipping his pants and throwing them into the pile. He then reached to remove his boxers but Hinata beat him to them. She kneeled down and hooked her fingers inside the elastic waistband and pulled them down his cock slapping her in the chin as it escaped. Hinata’s eyes got wide again when she saw his size
She had seen a large tent in his boxers but it was nothing compared to the size it was now. She ran her index finger along the large vein on the underside of his penis before rubbing her thumb over it’s weeping head. Shikamaru’s head was spinning at the slightest touch mainly because she was unconsciously concentrating chakra into her fingertips. But as much as he was reeling from that it was nothing compared to the feeling he got when she stuck out her tongue to swirl around the tip to sample the pre-cum that was leaking from the slit. He moaned and pushed forwards trying to get into her mouth and Hinata, being a kind person, allowed him to. Shikamaru groaned and thrust forward before stepping back to seat himself on his couch. Hinata, are you sure you haven’t done this before? Hey, I never said I hadn’t sucked cock before. In my clan it’s a requirement
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
All Hyuga girls must be taught to give blowjobs once they hit the age of eight to insure they know how to please their future lovers. And since we are also taught that all forms of sex, including bestiality and incest are sacred to our clan, I had to suck my father’s cock And Akamaru’s cock and swallow their cum. I guess that’s where I became addicted to the taste of sperm. I love semen. I even thought of getting a tattoo on my ass that says that. God. I should be turned off and disturbed by that, but really my cock feels harder than it’s ever been in my fuckin’ life. He looked down to see those beautiful lavender eyes staring back at him. The whole scene was beautiful to him, and this time that wasn’t the pot talking
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Her ebony locks fell perfectly framing her face, those eyes staring at him as she sucked him off, and those black cherry colored lips wrapped ever so tightly around his 6 inch cock. Her right hand came up to grip the part she couldn’t fit in her mouth while her left came to cup his balls, rolling them around in her palm to help him cum faster. God, how do you do this so good? She took her mouth off his cock to answer, but she didn’t dare remove her hand which she continuously stroked him off with. I just focus on what I want most. Oh, and what would that be? Shikamaru brought one hand down to rub the soft skin of her left cheek and lips before moving it to pet the back of her head, reveling in how her hair seemed to be smooth as satin and soft as lace. Your cum in my mouth and running down my throat. Damn! I must’ve tapped into Hinata’s slutty side. It’s about time it was unlocked. Hinata leaned in closer to lick his shaft again. She moved the hand that had been cupping his balls up to grip him now with both hands as she sucked the head back into her mouth with a ‘pop’. Shikamaru’s left hand entangled itself in her hair while his right hand attempted to undo her bra


Seeing what he was trying to do she pulled back for a second leaving her tongue to please him as she used her hands to undo her frontclasp bra. So that’s why I couldn’t undo it. She giggled before going back to work on his cock, swirling her tongue around his length as she gripped him with both hands once again. It seemed that she was enjoying this as much as he was. She was sucking so hard her eyes began to roll into her head. She removed her hands and tried to take him into her throat. She almost immediately gagged and pulled off coughing. Shikamaru sat up and patted her on the back in an attempt to help her recover but with a few tears in her eyes she waved her hand in an ‘I’ll be fine’ manner. After she recovered she was ready to try again
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
She pushed forwards until she felt him at the point he was when she had choked and shut her eyes tightly while she let her throat adjust to his size. After a few seconds without motion she moved forwards again and took him fully into her throat. Shikamaru’s eyes rolled back as his dick was encased in the warm fleshy chamber of her throat. He thrusted forwards and nearly made her choke again but her system quickly adjusted to it. He continued to push into that hot, moist cavern and he soon found himself close to the end. H-Hinata, oh god, I- I’m cumming! Hinata pulled back so only the head was in her mouth and waited for the flood. He pushed up one more time and spilled his load into her willing mouth
Her tongue hovered around the slit so she could feel it shoot his semen into her mouth and spray out onto her tongue. After about three more shots her mouth became full and she pulled back to catch the last five shots on her face. She opened her mouth to show Shika all the cum she had collected and then swallowed it all down loving the sensation she hadn’t felt in weeks. She caught her breath and came up to sit on his lap. Shika, when are you going to fuck me? I need it now, I wanna feel something I’ve never felt before. Alright, just let me prep you a little first. He picked her up bridal style and carried her to his bedroom where he laid her down gently on the bed. He started to pull her pants down and she raised her legs up to help him. He laid himself down between her creamy legs and faced her purple lace panties
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
He reached up and ran her fingers over her slit through the panties, gaining a moan from the young Hyuga and registering how wet she was. He moved in closer and licked her pussy through the thin fabric to sample her sweet taste. He’d gone as long as he could go without seeing her cunt. He took a bit of lace in his teeth and pulled them away from her sweet, dripping hole. His eyes were sent to heaven as soon as they fell upon. Her pussy was swollen and begging to be fucked. He spread the lips to see the prettiest shade of pink he’d ever seen. He kissed it, making her moan and tasted something sweeter than sugar
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
He traced his tongue along the slit before he pushed it between. Hinata arched her back and her hands gripped his blondes masturbation big tits ponytail trying to get him closer. He pushed his tongue in some more and began to pull it in and out of her. S-Shika! Lick me! Make me cum! Not that he needed any encouragement, he redoubled his efforts. Then he got a devilish idea. Hey Hinata, get up for a sec. She was reluctant to allow him to stop licking her but she followed his instructions and got to her feet. Once she was up Shikamaru laid down where she had been. C’mere and sit your pussy on my face. She smiled and did as she was told and positioned her cunt in front of his mouth before sitting down on his face. But shortly after he resumed his lapping at her pussy, she felt something warm, slick and wet trace around the pink pucker of her asshole. She gasped and looked back to see a second Shikamaru licking her ass. Normally Shikamaru wouldn’t even think about doing this nasty act, but once he saw how perfectly clean she kept herself he decided what the hell
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Hinata was thrusting back and forth between the expert tongues working over her ass and pussy. She had never been licked before in her life, so it made it harder to control herself. She screamed out and tensed up as she released her juices into Shikamaru’s mouth. He drank them up as fast as he could until the flow faded to a few lingering drops. Okay Hinata, I think your ready now. Lie down. He changed places with Hinata, but the clone beat her to the spot
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
She looked at Shikamaru, who motioned to lay down on top of the clone. She did what she was told and laid down on it, feeling it’s cock poke at her asshole and it’s arms wrap around her to fondle her luscious tits. Shikamaru then got on top of her and lined his dick up with her slit and gently pushed in. Hinata groaned and made some kind of squealing sound as he pushed until he hit her hymen. He leaned in and smashed his mouth down onto hers as he thrusted in and took her virginity. Hinata screamed into his mouth and released a few tears but Shikamaru and his clone held her until she became adjusted to his cock being inside of her. Soon she began arching up into him as a sign that she was ready
He pulled out slightly and then pushed back in. Her snatch was so tight and hot he couldn’t go one more second without thrusting into her. He thrust in as fast as he could making Hinata moan and sigh at the feeling of his cock being shoved inside of her. Her pleasure was doubled when the clone she was lying on top of pushed his cock into her anal cavity. Hinata screamed out again and bucked her hips even more. Oh, Shika, FUCK ME PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER! Not wanting to disappoint her he began thrusting in as hard and as fast as he could
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
The clone also obeyed and pushed upwards forcing more of his cock deeper into her ass. The room was a symphony of moans as they all neared their orgasms. Hinata was the first to cum, clenching her pussy and ass’s walls around Shikamaru and his clone. Next was the clone, who pushed up one final time and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them as he pumped torrents of cum into her ass. Finally, Shikamaru reached his peak, as he hugged her tightly to keep himself sturdy while he emptied his seed deep inside her womb. The clone poofed away, leaving Hinata and Shikamaru to catch their breath. They pulled close to eachother and kissed passionately. Shika, fuck the pot deal, this was better than pot. Shikamaru laughed. I refuse to accept that you let me fuck you for free


Take what I offered. Fine, just keep the pot here and I’ll come to refill when I’m out. That sounds good to me. I need to set that up as a business. It has a nice ring to it, Shika’s Pot Bank. Hinata laughed and kissed him again before snuggling up to him and nuzzling his neck as she fell asleep in his arms. [ END FLASHBACK ] But now she had other things to concentrate on. She smoked her joint and flipped through her playlist. Unable to find an answer she turned of her iPod and thought hard. I need a job. But what to do. It has to be something I actually like to do, so it doesn’t seem like work at all. And then it hit her
Her perfect job. I know just what to do. Excuse me? Please you’re the only one I would trust to protect me if the need came for it. You’re my ideal pimp. Please will you do this for me? He stood there arms crossed and head down, pondering on whether or not he should do this. We’ve been friends for years Hinata and I really like you. But are you sure you want ME to do this for you? Wouldn’t you feel more comfortable with someone who actually grew up with you? I mean we didn’t even meet until after the Chunin Exams. Hinata put a hand on his shoulder. I’ve weighed all other possible choices in my head and no one is better qualified than you. I’ve already made my choice, Gaara. Gaara sat in his armchair. I suppose that if you have your mind set on me as your pimp, then there’s no point in arguing it any farther
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Fine, I accept. But I refuse to take any more than 10% of your earnings and I will not treat you like some other pimps treat their hos. Hinata charged at him and hopped on his lap throwing her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly and thanking him several times in a fast speed high pitched tone. So Gaara, naturally your first order of business is to find me my first john. Have any ideas? Gaara thought hard. There is that one that I met during the Chunin Exam period. The one that I always see hanging around Naruto. That would be perfect. And knowing his family, he probably has more than enough money to pay our price
And his girlfriend recently left him. Kind of a surprise really, I thought they would always be together, considering how much she always wanted him. Yes, he’ll do just fine. As a matter of fact I do. Where should I tell him to meet you? Hmm, how bout my place. There’s not really any blondes masturbation big tits other place I could go. Alright then I’ll have him meet you there. [ 2 HOURS LATER ] Alright I think that’s all taken care of. Hinata looked at herself in the mirror, making sure she had her lipstick on perfectly. They were now a hue of cherry red seduction, kissable in every way


She kissed herself in the mirror. Suddenly came a knock on the door. She looked out the peephole, nobody there. Damn pranksters She walked back to the mirror, but was stopped in her tracks by another knock at the door. She walked back and checked the peephole again. Once again, no one was there. She was getting freaked out now. She started back to the mirror but was once again stopped by the knocking
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
She grabbed a baseball bat and went to the door an, holding her breath; she closed her eyes and opened it, preparing herself to knock the shit out of this creep. Someone screamed, it was a familiar scream so she stopped herself in mid-swing. She opened her eyes and looked down to see Konohamaru cowering at her feet. Konohamaru? I’m so sorry! That’s okay, I guess I was asking for it, I should have said something. Hinata threw the bat into a corner and knelt down to Konohamaru’s height. Is there something you wanted? I’ve been expecting somebody. Konohamaru looked at her smiling face and spoke. I know, I’m here. Hinata looked at him. So you’re my client? He nodded his head. Hinata looked both ways across the hall, before leading him in and closing the door, locking it behind her. So… you know what this is all about Konohamaru? Konohamaru smiled so hard his eyes almost completely closed. Yeah… I’m here to get laid. Hinata was surprised a bit. They must’ve been teaching sex ed earlier and earlier at the academy. Konohamaru was only 8 or 9 and here he was talking about getting laid
Hinata only smiled. She couldn’t deny that he was cute, and by the look of the bulge in his shorts, he was maturing quite a bit down there. She led him into the bedroom and shut that door as well before lying on the bed, slowly removing her clothes for Konohamaru who quickly followed her example. Just as she thought Konohamaru was maturing nicely. The average size of a penis for his age group was 3 inches, but from what she could see, he was 4 or five inches. So do you know what to do? Konohamaru crawled onto the bed and laid himself between her legs to admire her sweet, pink pussy. He spread it with his fingers a bit causing Hinata to gasp. I… I think so. He pulled himself up so he could face her


She could feel his dick poke at her belly button due to his lack of a growth spurt. Um… could I kiss you? I would like that. He closed the gap and smashed his lips down on hers. She threw her arms around him and opened her mouth to allow him to stick his tongue in. He was a good kisser. His mouth tasted like ramen and sugar, a taste she had never tasted at the same time before, but a flavor she quickly became addicted to. She let her tongue join his. They rubbed against one another before he uttered a curse and Hinata felt something warm and wet on her chest. They broke the kiss and Hinata looked down to see that Konohamaru had already came
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Hinata giggled. Just like a virgin. She reached down and ran her fingers threw the sticky mess Konohamaru had made and brought them to her mouth to suck them clean before repeating her actions until she was clean. Konohamaru’s head was now rubbing between her breasts. She smiled. Hey Konohamaru, would you like to lick me? He looked up and nodded furiously before moving back down between her legs. He spread them open again and lapped at it a bit. He was inexperienced but good. She moaned happily as he licked her tender pussy. He licked along her opening before slipping a finger into her and pushing it in and out
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
She arched her back a bit trying to get more. He didn’t really know what he was doing but he must’ve been doing it right. Hinata was now grinding herself against his finger. He put another in and began to twirl it around. Hinata was now freely rocking back and forth onto those talented fingers


He came in closer again and removed his fingers, tasting the clear liquid which had gathered on his fingers. She had a sweet taste, like some candy that he had not yet tasted. Finding himself wanting more he pushed his tongue into her cunt and dragged it around tasting the new flavor with great interest. Hinata ,let out a long moan and twisted her fingers in his spiky black hair. He was now pushing it in and out, tongue fucking her
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
She couldn’t take this any longer. She held his head in place and squirted her juices into his mouth and on his face, which he drank, loving every drop he could get from her. After panting a bit to catch her breath, she sat up and pushed Konohamaru into a laying position. Thanks Kono-kun, I enjoyed that. Now lets make you feel good. She gripped his hardened cock and kissed him on the lips, drinking up the moan she had drawn from him. She began to pump her hand along his length


She broke the kiss and moved along to his ear, licking every part of his skin she could get to until she reached his ear. Are you enjoying this Kono-kun? Y-yes Hinata-chan. It feels so good. I’m gonna put it in my mouth now. Would you like that? Yes, please, Hinata-chan, put it in your mouth! Since you asked so nicely, okay Hinata lowered her head, licking the muscles on his chest as she went. She made her way lower to the sweetest muscle Konohamaru had on his body. She traced her tongue along the large tool and swirled her tongue around the head of his cock


He moaned out at the feeling of that wet, hot, pink muscle licking at his pride. She giggled and pushed herself downward taking him into her mouth. She stopped to adjust a bit before taking the rest inside until her nose was pushed into the area where there would normally be a bush of pubic hair. He pushed upwards a little to get a bit of friction. She took his signal and began bobbing her head. She loved the taste of his cock, but it was the thought of her prize that kept her going. She swirled her tongue around his head again and teased the slit a bit
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
Konohamaru was near screaming now and Hinata knew that since he was a virgin he wouldn’t last much longer. That was confirmed when he held her head in place and started humping her mouth at an extreme pace. Hinata smiled around his cock and closed her eyes peacefully, awaiting her favorite part. He pushed in once more and released a rather large load into her mouth, definitely more than she was expecting. She caught four shots without removing his rod, but her mouth soon became full. She pulled her head off, opening her mouth. Some of the sperm in her mouth seeped out of her open mouth, but was replaced by the few remaining jets she caught on her face and mouth
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
The flow died away and she decided she couldn’t wait much longer for her snack so she swallowed the semen she had accumulated. She then used her hands to clean her face and licked it off, before licking her lips to get the few strings that had escaped her mouth. So did you like that? Oh yeah. So what are we doing blondes masturbation big tits next Hinata-chan? I guess we should start the main course. Do you know what to ahh…? She was cut off by Konohamaru, who pushed her onto the bed and was now rubbing his dick against her little snatch. She squealed out when she felt it poke its way inside of her. Konohamaru pushed downwards and sheathed himself inside her fully. His eyes rolled back in his head. She was so tight and so hot


He pumped himself into her repeatedly, pounding her mercilessly. Hinata was amazed, such a young age and he was already a sexual masterpiece. Moegi really missed out on something. She raised one of her breasts to Konohamaru’s mouth, offering them to him. Because he was shorter than her, it put him at the perfect level to suck and nibble on her erect nipples
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
He accepted them graciously. He took a nipple in his mouth and rubbed her breast with one of his hands like a kitten would. He, as well Hinata knew that he couldn’t hold on. Do it Kono-kun, pour it in, give it all to me, feed my hungry little pussy your cum! Konohamaru happily obliged and planted himself firmly and released himself inside her, filling her with his essence. Hinata could feel the sensation of his boiling hot cum being emptied into her and wrapped her legs around his waist to keep him from pulling out. Once he was done he pulled himself out and Hinata grabbed it and led him up to her face. She licked the cum and her own juices that were lingering on the head and then let it out with a pop. That was great Kono-kun! You up for one more round? Konohamaru looked at her panting and smiling as Hinata continued to suck the fluids off of his rod. As much as I would love to, I don’t think I can give you another drop
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS

blondes masturbation big tits

ENTER TO BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
I’m completely spent. Oh and speaking of spent, here. He got up and walked over to his shorts and pulled out the froggy money purse that Naruto had given to him on his birthday. He opened it and reached inside to pull out a roll of money. Here. He counted out some money and handed it to her. That should cover it shouldn’t it? Hinata counted the money. 100 ryo! Thanks Kono-kun! Oh and here, a tip for you… and a tip for Gaara. 50 ryo each! Awesome! Next time’s on me. She winked and Konohamaru blushed. Soon after, Konohamaru left with a bit more bounce in his step. Hinata counted the payout and divided it between the two of them. 60 ryo for Gaara and 140 for her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She giggled to herself. Not bad for a night’s work.



BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS blondes masturbation big tits

blondes masturbation big tits, threesome blowjob at work, chubby horny girls, tied down, dudes with big dicks, one white, ebony black cum, tight hair pussy, teen guy solo, bed caucasian, world ass,
Related posts: mature bitsche
2011-Dec-26 11:14 - JAMES BOOBS
James boobs. Double Trouble? – Part III We finally got to Ellen’s around 9:30…Ellen was in her terry cloth gown with a towel wrapped around her wet hair. When I walked in she gave me a smile that lit up the room and walked over to me….pulling me down to her, and gave me a very long tender, loving kiss….not terribly sexual….but most definitely loving and affectionate. Good morning Mr. Bear, did you go into hibernation?” “I was beginning to think you had forgotten how to get here. Nope, I was just hard to wake up…and then took my sweet time getting out of bed….messed around the house for a bit, grabbed a shower and here we are!” “I slept like the dead last night and Jennifer said she tried several times to get me awake.” Now I am hungry as a…wait for it…we all said in unison…”Bear”…and then broke up laughing. Breakfast was great...I learned that Ellen was better than an average cook….and I’m afraid I made a pig of myself. Ellen seemed happy to see me wolf down breakfast, she was unaware of my sudden protein shortage, and Jennifer did a good job of stuffing her face, too. We sat at the dining table and talked then about 10:30 the phone rang….it was one of Jennifer’s girl friends wanting her to come over to her house for her birthday party
JAMES BOOBS

james boobs

ENTER TO JAMES BOOBS
After checking with Ellen, and Ellen checking with the girl’s mother, arrangements were made and Jennifer went to get ready. Boys were going to be there too, so it was an “event” Ellen informed me. When Ellen mentioned boys…I could have sworn I felt a little jealousy. Go figure. The great news was Ellen and I would have the entire afternoon to just hang out….talk….and do whatever we pleased. We did agree that when Jennifer got home we’d go to my house a cook out on my patio by the pool…maybe even take a swim. Oh….did I mention my hot tub? Yeah…I got one of those, too. After delivering Jennifer to the party I returned to Ellen’s and found her back in bed with the Sunday paper. So I joined her in the bed…and we read the paper while necking off and on until I lost interest in the sports news and pulling her robe open kissed my way down her body from her lips to her pussy…where I remained for a very very long time….much to Ellen’s delight. I love eating pussy! Always have and always will. To me eating a pussy is a lot like kissing a more sensitive pair of lips…that guard the entrance to paradise


I love to lick a woman’ outer lips avoiding her clit totally ‘til she begins to moan and her tender folds begin to open like a beautiful flower. I love the aroma too…and the way the inner labia flush with blood as they grow wetter and wetter….licking and nibbling on them as they get really swollen and sensitive is just delightful…and with the first kiss of a very erect clit….and the sounds a woman makes at that moment…send me into a state of bliss and perfect control. I’m not a tantric….but I do understand the concept…which I kind of fell into on my own. Inserting fingers or toys is the next course of my perfect dining experience….and then teasing and eventual penetrating the anal opening usually with a well lubricated finger and continuing to feast on her until she explodes and covers my face with her sweet essence. I have no doubt that others are probably better oral loves than me but I will say I doubt anyone enjoys it more than me and I get no complaints! Ellen, who is tremendously responsive, must have cum four times in the space of half an hour. After her last orgasm she pushed my head away and said “god….no more….I’m exhausted…please…just let me rest for a few minutes. I slid up her body and kissed her parted lips softly….”would you like something to drink baby?” I asked….noticing the sheen of sweat over her whole body. Pleeeaaassseee” she mewed…some water please. I silently slipped out of bed and went to the kitchen for water…walking on slightly weak knees myself….but sporting major wood. Returning to the bedroom and put the glass to her lips and let her drink slowly….”better” I asked? Thank you so much Doug you are such a sweet kind man…and I’ve never been made love to by a man like you before. I put the glass on the bedside table and snuggled against her….my hand covering her pussy….causing her to grin like a Cheshire cat. “Don’t think I didn’t see that huge erection you’re sporting…and I do plan to do something about that very soon. Then we drifted off into a peaceful sleep When I awoke I realized that for the second time that day….someone was sucking my cock and massaging my balls…and she was doing a spectacular job…my cock was throbbing so hard I thought it might explode and then I felt a finger pressing against and then slipping into my asshole…..I shook all over and groaned loudly as she began massaging my prostate as she sucked my cock deeper into her throat…. Ohhh fuck Ellen….I’m cummmmmmmming!!!! I grabbed her head and began stabbing my cock into the back of her throat as the cum poured from my cock


Ellen somehow freed her head from my death grip, pulled off my cock looking up at me as I continued to spew unto her face “said “yeah baby cum all over your slut….paint my face…fill my mouth…give me that cuuuuummmmmmm!!!!! Then she pounced on my cock again as sucked me ‘til I was drained. I honestly came so much and so hard it hurt. But in a good way….I promise. In the afterglow….we cuddled peacefully as I tenderly kissed Ellen’s face, and happily licked my cum from her chin, neck, and breasts. Then she crawled on top of me looked into my eyes and said quietly…”so tell me Poppa Bear…who is the best cock sucker in this family…me of Jennifer? After my heart started beating again I tried to stammer out a response but as I was about to tell Ellen a major lie she put her finger over my lips and simply said “you don’t have to explain, I know what she did and I knew she was going to do it when she left to go to your house.” “ She asked me if she could…and honestly, I really don’t mind that she sucked you awake, I know she wanted it…was ready for it, and that you would not do anything to hurt her. I just lay there my head spinning. “Really” I croaked? Yes, really” Ellen said, “which brings up a conversation that we need to have…and it might as well be now.” But since we’re all sweaty and sticky…and you are probably in need of some mental recovery time…let’s get in the shower and get cleaned up. With that she took me by the hand and led me to the bathroom….turned on the shower and pulled me in with her. I looked at her beautiful blue eyes and just kissed her lovingly. After the shower she presented me with my very own matching terry cloth robe and we returned to bed to work our way through the issues at hand. Ellen fixed me with her gaze and said “First, you should know that my family had an ongoing incestuous sexual relationship for many years.” “My father introduced me to sex starting when I was 12….and my mother became involved soon thereafter, as did my brother. I started to say something, probably totally stupid, but Ellen put her finger across my lips and told me to just listen. I no long have sex with my parents or my brother….but I did up until the time I got married, at which time my parents pretty much disowned me.” “They still love me and I still love them, but other than giving me a job…and some money occasionally for Jennifer I was cut off entirely.” “You see they sensed what an asshole I was marrying and forbid me to do it.” “I thought they were just jealous and wanted to keep me in the family…so I defied them, got married at 19 and had Jennifer 10 months later. I pulled a major fuck up! The only good thing that came from my marriage is Jennifer, and before you ask, yes, we are sexually active together also. She is just beginning to explore her sexuality but she is mostly interested in men….and you are tops on her list! Again I tried to speak but Ellen quieted me with a look. I don’t want you to feel sorry for me…I loved the sexuality of my family and really missed it a lot. In some ways I still do


You see, making love with a parent or sibling that you truly have a special bond with is the most natural thing in the world. I want it to be that way for Jennifer too. I was planning on asking my father to be her teacher…I know he would love to be the one…but Jennifer has picked you. Ellen looked at me, smiled and said “I’m really okay with you making love to my little girl….when you think she is ready. Okay, that’s it for now; you know where the door is if you want to run away, but I hope you’ll try to understand.” “But stay or go…whatever you decide…please, please don’t ever tell anyone about my family, it would ruin us.” “You are the only person, other than Jennifer, that I’ve ever told. I didn’t even tell my ex husband….and thanks to god for that! Ellen dropped her chin to her chest and waited….not making a sound. I sat there for what seemed like a long time…my head spinning and in a state of total emotional turmoil. I was simply blown away…stunned beyond words….but underneath it all there was one thing I felt sure about…so I extended my hand….lifted Ellen’s chin up…leaned over and kissed her on the lips softly and said “Ellen, I am nowhere near having my head wrapped around this…but I’ll get there….’cause I want to.” “Also, I’m not the smartest guy in the world, but I don’t run from things just because I don’t completely understand them.” “Baby…I’m not planning on going anywhere! She almost choked on her sobs… and her tears fell like rain….she grabbed me and pulled me to her….”Doug…thank you for trying to understand….I need you to be here…I need to be with you and I think in your heart you know that.” I know this is a lot to put on you….but I feel that you will be okay with us in time.” “At least, please try. I do baby….but before we say “forever” you need to hear my story too…and I want to hear the rest of yours. I know you are a submissive personality and you should know I can be very dominant at times. Ellen smiled at me and said…”I know that, and when you took me in the kitchen...so forcefully and hard I knew for sure I belong with you, wherever that leads. We came together kissing and caressing….and we made love….for a long time….it was incredible. A little later we were awakened by the slamming of the front door and the sound of rapid footfalls as the human cannonball (aka Jennifer) launched herself through the doorway and into the bed….scaring the crap out of two naked groggy people! Mom…mom…guess what…I met the cutest boy at the party and he wants to go out!” “Isn’t that the coolest?” “Ewwww you two are naked….and smelly and stuff!” Then she threw her arms around my neck and hugged me like mad….”Daddy it’s james boobs just a boy….not a man like you…don’t worry you still my true love!” Then she kissed me…climbed on my chest and rode me into the mattress. I turned to Ellen while Jennifer kissed me all over my face…”does she get like this very often? Ellen grabbed Jennifer by the shoulders and barked…”okay hot shot how many pieces of birthday cake and how much ice cream did you eat over there? Uhhhh… I don’t remember exactly….two pieces….maybe three….and then there were brownies too…I ate a lot of them…. Ellen looked at me and said “Well Daddy…your little girl has ODd on sugar….she gets like this when she eats too many sweets. It will pass in an hour or so. I laughed and then rained kisses all over Jennifer’s face while she giggled like mad and tried to avoid my sloppy wet kisses… god she was such a kid in so many ways. All of a sudden she stopped perfectly still….sat up strait with her panty clad pussy firmly planted on my naked cock….looked at Ellen….then me….and then back to Ellen. Mom…did you guys have “the talk”? Ellen nodded smiling. Daddy didn’t run away? Nope” Ellen said…”didn’t even try. Cool….then I can do this,” she said as she ground her little snatch on my now semi hard cock,” any time I want!”….Wow mom this is sooooo cool….and I love you both madly! Then she launched herself onto to Ellen kissing her mother’s lips passionately. Okay you two….cool it!” I said grinning ear to ear
CLUBTUG.COM
“God…. saying that was such fun! And then I smacked Jennifer on the ass!” “Now that we have things semi sorted out….let’s move to my house, fix dinner when we get hungry and maybe take a swim. Should we bring our bikinis” asked Ellen grinning ear to ear. Why” I replied, “I doubt they’d stay on long anyway.” Besides…I’ve got plenty of tee shirts you can wear if you get cold or the police show up. Let’s go! A few minutes later we were in my back yard….Jennifer was gloriously naked splashing around in the pool, Ellen was snuggled up against my side, and my cock was as hard as Japanese arithmetic. Life was really good….I was grinning like a guy that won the lottery….which in a way I did. Ellen raised her lips to my ear and asked “what you thinking about big boy? The three of us love” I replied…” how this is gonna work out and where I can get cheap Cialis. Ellen giggled and said….I was thinking about how it would feel to have your big hard cock in my ass….and how hot it would make me get with you fucking my ass like a bitch in heat. She took my hand and pressed it against her barely covered sex….”see how wet thinking about having your cock in me makes me? Then she reached around and began squeezing my stiff cock in my shorts…”I see that idea appeals to you too.” “I told you I wasn’t ready for you the other night….I’m more than ready tonight baby so if you want my ass…it’s yours! Fuck! I was so close to cumming again….”how the fuck does she do that to me so easily” I wondered….and then just smiled and sighed…”sounds like the perfect desert to me! The three of us continued joking and teasing each other….with Jennifer at one point winding up naked in my lap and me sucking her nipples to her very loud delight….while Ellen watched and smiled at me with a glimmer in her eyes. All of a sudden Jennifer’s lips were against my ear…..and in her best little girl voice she said “Daddy….make me cum….I want to cum sooo bad….pleeeeaaaasssse” she pleaded Do you care how I make you cum baby girl?” I whispered back. No Daddy just make me do it for you…I really want to…. Okay baby girl….go sit in the lawn chair by your mother…I’ll be right there As Jennifer scrambled into the chair and grabbed her mother’s hand…I grabbed a cushion from a nearby chair….tossed it onto the hard concrete in front of her, dropped my shorts allowing my swollen cock to spring free….and sank to my knees..Lifting her legs up onto my shoulders…. Daddy thinks it’s time you learned about receiving oral sex…from a man that loves to eat pussy.” I locked eyes with her as I lowered my mouth to her ripe little peach…and began slowly giving her my patented pussy eating experience. Ellen leaned over and said….”oh baby….you’re gonna cum like you never have….just relax and let Daddy take you to heaven”….then she leaned over and passionately kissed Jennifer’s parted lips …. After about five or six minutes of eating her like a starving man she began to wail…softly at first….then the longer I licked, sucked, and tongued fucked her sweet pussy the louder she wailed. Her small body began to buck hard against my face….her cum flooding my mouth. It was at that point that I stuck a second finger in her pussy and began thumbing her clit as her mom sucked and nipped on her nipples


Jennifer was almost screaming as her mother and I took her to the pinnacle and then made her explode like fireworks on July 4th. As she flailed around wildly and screamed like she was in pain I quickly move my mouth from her sex to her open mouth…partially to stifle her screams….kissing her sloppily as I let her taste her on cum from my lips. She whimpered…shuddered and threw hers arms around my neck….hugging me tightly….she broke our kiss and said “I love you Daddy…I really love you and I always will no matter what! I then realized Ellen was on her knees beside me….totally naked too…..gently pushing me back onto the concrete. She quickly took my aching cock in her hand and began stroking it…..she told me “just lay back Daddy….you need to cum too”. Then she did her best to swallow my cock…and showed young Jennifer about the fine art of sucking cock. In just a few minutes I was shooting geysers of cum in the air….some of which Ellen caught in her mouth and on her tits….the rest was licked up greedily from my stomach by Jennifer….who was still glassy eyed and breathing hard….but really wanted to help mommy take care of her Daddy. That’s the last thing I remember until I woke up to the smell of grilled hot dogs…. Mom…he’s awake!!!! Jennifer came to me…helped me to my feet and led me to the table which was set for dinner…”now just relax Daddy…its almost ready and I’ll bring your plate to you. I sat there my head still groggy and realized how much I need food and fluid replenishment…I imagined I had cum at least a half gallon that day….and I wasn’t quite finished yet. Ellen and Jennifer arrived, naked as the day they were born, plates of hot dogs chips and potato salad in hand. I just sat and stared at the two beauties before me…..how alike they were….and in some ways so different. Ellen the beautiful mature woman in her prime….breast still full and firm…her rose colored nipples pointed and standing up perkily
At that moment I knew that I wanted her to have my child….hell…maybe two or three. Jennifer, in contrast was still a child in many ways….but a sexual young lioness in other ways. I did have some guilt about our sexual relationship, but as each day passed I got more comfortable with it. The thought of impregnating her when she was old enough also crossed my mind. My cock started to stiffen yet again…but I was able to push the thought of Jennifer as the young mother of my child out of my mind and my cock returned to normal. As I ate I realized I had not eaten very much since breakfast….and I was starving! As I got the food into my stomach I begin to feel lots better and gulping down two big glasses of iced sweet tea helped, too. After dinner we all settled down and watched the light fade from the sky…Jennifer, after a very full day of fun and sexual adventure was fading fast and when she nodded off I picked her up and carried her to my bed….where the day began. It seemed fitting that her day should end here….wrapped in the linens bearing my scent. I kissed her lips softly and said “Good night my precious baby girl.” To my surprise she opened her sleepy eyes, smiled at me and said “nite nite Daddy…I love you…and thank you for the best day of my life. I left the room with tears in my eyes. When I returned to Ellen who was in the hot tub soaking…she looked at me and asked…”what’s wrong Papa Bear? Aww nothin’” I said…”I’m just head over heels in love with a 14 year old girl and I have no idea how that happened. I slipped into the tub and Ellen immediately moved to me….”Oh Papa Bear… I think you two are just meant to be….you have something very special with my little girl. I guess…but Ellen…you know I’m also falling deeply in love with you, too….I love both of you…more than I have ever loved anything or anyone.” “It has really fucked my mind up big time, but I love this feeling! I know Doug…and I am sooo happy things are working like they are…I’m almost afraid to go to sleep at night for fear I’ll wake up tomorrow and it will vanish like a dream.” “Please tell me it won’t…please. Not if I have anything to say about it!” I then grabbed her and kissed her hungrily….our hands immediately began stroking and caressing….tongues dancing together alternately battling then caressing as our passion poured forth in abundance…. Ellen I want my desert….if you’re ready” I said, turning her around until her back was against my chest and she was sitting in my lap….my cock in her ass crack. She leaned back and whispered…Doug I’ve dreamed about doing this with you…..and I want it soooo bad….but you should know….I’ve never had anyone’s cock in my ass….although my father tried several times. Fingers, vibrators yes….but never redhead ass fucking a cock….so baby….you’ll take my anal cherry tonight….just be patient with me…okay? Baby you know I will be…..trust me and just relax….I have some very good lube….and we’ll go slowly….no rush we have lots of time. At that point things just seemed to run together….we were kissing, caressing….I had my finger in her pussy….then I bent her over the edge of the james boobs tube….and licked her little brown starfish…..rimming her as he legs quivered and she muttered “oh fuck Daddy…..I’m about to cum…..please fuck my ass……put your big hard cock in there…..I want you to have me like that Be patient baby…..Daddy will take you when you’re ready….but you can’t cum til I tell you to….understand?” Then I slapped her ass twice with my big hand. She whimpered and said softly….”yes Daddy….I promise I won’t cum ‘til you tell me….but please hurry…..I am so hot for your hard cock Daddy. At that point I pushed my tongue into her ass while I fingered her pussy and rubbed her clit….and her legs began to quiver…so I slapped her ass again…harder this time…”Behave slut!” I growled as I reached for the tube of Astro Glide I stood up behind her and slathered lots of the super slippery goo onto my throbbing cock….coating the bulbous head carefully. Next I inserted the tip of the tube in her butt and squeezed a generous amount into her anal passage. Finally I squeezed out more onto her anus and began massaging it in…..then slipping a finger in her ass……it went is easily…..then a second finger as she groaned….but again it went in smoothly….and as I worked her sphincter….stretching it as best I could….I felt her begin to relax…..so I pushed a third finger in…it went in smoothly again and placing my hand on her shoulder I began to finger fuck her tight little poop shoot. Ellen looked back….eyes glassy, lips parted…little pink tongue licking her lips, she looked at me and whispered “fuck my ass Daddy….I’m ready for you now. What was there to do but fuck her ass…..so I guided my super slippery cockhead to her butt….slowly extracted my fingers and pressing the head of my cock against her anal ring….applying steady pressure and then magically…it slipped smoothly into her ass
Ellen moaned from deep down inside her and then pushed her ass back hard on my cock…..forcing two more inches into her rear entrance…. The feeling was exquisite….and I began slowly pumping her ass as I grabbed a hand full of her blond hair and gripped it tightly….making her arch her back and present me a perfect angle of penetration into her bowels. As I began gently fucking her she was panting….sweat popped up on her body but she kept pushing her ass back for more cock….and I kept giving it to her. Soon I was able to take long strokes…..pulling almost out as then sliding all the way into her ass….my balls slapping against her dripping cunt. I began fucking her harder….still being careful not to hurt her…but wanting her to feel me claiming her ass for my property….I growled at her…..”You like having Daddy’s cock in your ass baby? “Tell Daddy how it feels my little ass whore!” then I slapped her ass and started fucking her hard….pinning her against the side of the hot tub….as she wailed looking over her should….babbling “ooooooh fuck Daddy I love your fat cock in my ass….so fucking big….fuck your slut Daddy…..fill my tight ass with your hot sweet cum!!! Cum for your Daddy slut….cum now” I virtually screamed not caring if anybody heard. Then Ellen was shrieking her release as I pounded her ass getting closer and closer to the edge. At last I could hold back any longer and shoving my meat fully up her butt I flooded her with my cum…..and Jesus….there was lots of it too…..this little slut had me so worked up I blew it all in her ass…..nothing left….drained. There my sweet baby…. that’s what it feels like to have Daddy’s cum in your ass and have him ass fuck you like his little slut! Ellen’s legs buckled and she collapsed…passed out…and I collapsed on top of her…..moaning as I felt my cum leaking from her ass and running down my nut sack. I don’t know how long I laid on her….but eventually I worked my spent cock out of her gapped open ass….and watched as my cum poured out of it and into the hot tub. I roused Ellen from her stupor and got her out of the hot tub and into a chair, taking time to wrap her in a heavy towel and kissing her I told her to just relax that I would be right back. I went into the house and ran a tub of warm soapy water in my whirlpool bath tub….I quickly returned to Ellen and picked her up and carried her into the bathroom….where I unwrapped james boobs the towel and lowed her into what I hope would be the soothing swirling water. Ellen look at me out of half hooded eyes…and said “that was wonderful Daddy…..I love being you fuck toy.” I leaned over, kissed her, told her how proud of my baby girl I was, and then grabbing a sponge began washing her body….cleaning her carefully
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After her bath I dried her and took her to my bedroom….where I laid her on the opposite side of the bed form Jennifer…and pulled the covers up over her. I kissed her lovingly and told her goodnight….but she had already drifted off to sleep….a faint but contented smile on her lips. I quietly went back outside….cleaned up a bit….and shut everything down for the night…then I took a hot shower….toweled off and padded down the hallway to my bedroom and my two sleeping beauties. I didn’t set the alarm as none of had anything to do in the morning, insured the drapes were fully closed, and carefully climbed into bed between my two girls. The last thing I remember was thinking how lucky I was and feeling Ellen moving to me, putting her head on my shoulder and snuggling tight against me. I don’t think any of us moved at all that night. I know I didn’t.



JAMES BOOBS james boobs

james boobs, blond girl anal masturbating dildo, babe getting, pov teen suck, jennie sex orgy, black girl cumming on dick, brunette bath sex, man oral sex, ass loving blondes, black chick oral,
Related posts: mature next door
2011-Dec-23 10:08 - BLACK CHICKS HAVING FUN
Black chicks having fun. This is my first story so tell me where I go wrong please I know my spelling is bad and my grammar is non-existent but tell me if the story line is realistic or not It was late summer 1989 school was starting in a week and the weather man had just forested a heat wave. So 10 year old twins Jesse and Tanya Oldman got out there shorts and vests to outside in they were identical twins so they liked to dress in the same clothes as each other today they were wearing plain white vests and tiny pink shorts they always got dressed together aswell because they were twins it didn’t matter they both looked the same the had long blonde hair small cute faces flat chests long legs and they were tall for there age tallest in there year at school they had both recently started to explore there bodies I.E when there having a bath or shower or late at night while they were getting dressed in to there shorts and vests Jesse started looking and feeling at her tiny mounds on her chest and then looking at Tanya’s and thinking hers were bigger so she said "anya you breasts look bigger then mine what do you think" they were no stranger as to what part of the body was what there mum had given them that talk ages ago "hmm maybe but I think yours will look better when you get older" said Tanya (anya being her nickname) "and my crotch is always itching and I can never quite itch it enough do you get that" said Jesse "sometimes in hot weather yeah but I talked with a friend from school about it and she said I should try masturbating her dad had shown her how to do it a few months earlyer" said Tanya "oh yeah her who’s dad got arrested a few weeks before the end of school" said Jesse "yeah her, so I did and it worked she showed me how to do it in the school lavatory we still do sometimes we do it to each other sometimes" said Tanya "ewwwwwwwww you felt her crotch thats sick" said Jesse "actually its quite nice and I done more then just feel it she said her dad did other things to her as well like licked her down there and put his Willie in she asked me to lick it as well so I did and it tastes so nice like creamy but different" said Tanya "really you mean it" said Jesse "yeah iv wanted to tell you for teen pov squirt ages so you could try it but before I could tell you school finished so we cant go see her black chicks having fun till next week" said Tanya "well we could at least try masturbating right I mean you only need your hand for that so iv heard not sure how you do it though" said Jesse "yeah we can its easy you just put your fingers down there and rub and put 1 or 2 fingers in from time to time like this" Tanya pulled down her panties and split her legs reviling her bald hairless pussy not yet fully formed and started to masturbate slowly at first so Jesse could see what she was doing then Jesse followed suit and pulled her panties down and started to feel around and found her pussy and let out a little gasp when she felt it and started to masturbate getting faster to keep up with Tanya soon the 2 girls were properly masturbating them selves and ready to climax when Tanya stopped and said to Jesse "do you mind if I masturbate you for a while I really like the look of your pussy and want to feel it as you climax" "what do you mean by pussy and climax" said Jesse "well pussy is what you got there under your hand its another name for it and climax is when you reach a point while masturbating when you have something called an orgasm and stuff comes out of your pussy" said Tanya "well I dont know I mean you are my sister and all and it would be wired" said Jesse "please" said Tanya "oh ok then if you must" said Jesse "yay thank you sis" Tanya moved over on to Jesse’s bed and move her hand over to her chest and started to rub and move down towards her pussy till finely she reached it and pulled back the skin at either side of her pussy and started to rub Jesse could instantly tell Tanya was better at this then her "ohhhhhhhhhhhhh god anya oh thats so good yeah rub my pussy oh god yeah oh god damn dont stop please" said Jesse Tanya didn’t stop she just got faster and grabbed Jesse’s hand and put it on her own pussy and whispered to Jesse "now you do me" and kissed her on the lips the look of amazement in Jesse’s eye’s didn’t seem to affect Tanya in any way then Tanya said "I do love my sister so very much" then she shoved 2 fingers up her pussy and started to play around inside her pussy "ohhhhhhhhhhh Jesus Christ Tanya what was that" said Jesse "I just slipped 2 fingers in to your pussy if thats ok with you" said tanya "ohhhhhhh god yes dont stop" said Jesse "can I lick it please Jesse" said tanya "ohhhhhhhh mmmm oh oh oh god yes do what ever you want with it" said Jesse with that tanya’s head shot down in to her sisters crotch and started to lick and suck "oh god yes yes yesss thats it that feels so good oh yeah more please anya I want you to show me more" said Jesse "well I could always let you lick me out" said tanya "ohhhh god yes please I want to try it I want to lick your pussy anya I want you to climax in my mouth" said Jesse then tanya moved her hips round over her sisters face and put her pussy down on her face and Jesse started to lick "oh god Jesse thats it that feels soooo good oh yes lick it for me lick it good" said tanya "oh god anya you weren’t lying this tastes better then anything iv ever had in my hole life oh yeah climax for me anya I want you to drip all your stuff in my mouth as I lick your pussy with my tongue mmmmmmmmmmmmm yummy" said Jesse "oh Jesus you lick pussy good im about to cliMAX!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" said tanya then her body started to jolt "mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…" said Jesse with her sister then sat upright on her face body still jolting "ohhh yes Jesse dont stop sis not yet I not finished" then tanya gave out 3 huge jolts then collapsed on the bed "oh my god Jesse that was amazing iv had good sex with my friend from school but that was just amazing" said tanya "was I really that good" said Jesse "hell yeah you were unbelievable but we should really go outside mum and dad and the others will be waiting for us" tanya leaned over and kissed Jesse on the lips and black chicks having fun then they got dressed and went down stairs that night at about 12 o’clock Jesse who was still awake heard the door opening and wondered who it was she thought it was probably mum coming in to get a towel or something from the wardrobe but then who ever it was came and sat on her bed she rolled over and looked up to black chicks having fun see it was her dad he was sat half naked on the end of her bed "whats up daddy you look strange?" said Jesse "Jesse your so beautiful so full of life it hurts me to feel what I do but I cant help it" said dad "why daddy what do you feel" said Jesse "well it started earlier today when I came up to go to the toilet and heard something coming from in here so I poked my head round the door to see my 2 little girls licking each others pussy and at first I was gonna come in and stop you till I realised that what you were doing was turning me on so I left it alone till now when I woke up after dreaming about it and want to feel it for my self so I came in here your mother doesn’t know so lets keep this our little secret ok" said dad "ok daddy what do you have in mind for me to do" said Jesse " I hope your not going to leave me out of this" said tanya as she sat up and turned on the bedroom lamp then both the girls saw there dad in full light he had only a pair boxers on witch were open and his cock coming out he had hold of it slightly and was semi masturbating "here dad let me help you with that" said tanya as she reached over the gap in between the beds and grabbed her dads cock and started to masturbate him slowly at first getting faster "oh daddy its so big and hard I had never imagined it to be like this" said tanya "Jesse you look a little left out do you want to suck it" said dad "yes" said Jesse with a certain urgency about her voice then her dad put his hand on her head and pushed slowly towards his cock until her lips kissed the head and she tasted a bit of his pre-cum "mmmmmmm it tastes nice just like tanya’s pussy" said Jesse as she licked pre-cum from her dads cock then started to suck it at first she could only take the head it was big but as she got used to it in her mouth she got more and more of it in her mouth until more then half was in her mouth and she started bobbing her head up and down in motion with tanya’s hand they sat like that for 20 minutes getting moans from Jesse and the odd grunt from there dad until he ejaculated in Jesse’s mouth "oh baby here it comes get ready to swallow it all" said dad Jesse got ready to take all her daddy’s cum in her mouth then with 5 power ful squirts he emptied his load in his daughters mouth and Jesse swallowed every last drop "oh god baby you suck cock so good oh my god your amazing" said dad then the door flew open and in walked there mother, dad shot up and tried to look innocent "what the blinking hell is going on in here" said mum "its not what it looks like I promise I was just talking to them" said dad "oh really is that why Jesse face has got spunk all over it and has tanya’s hand dont give me that mr innocent look get out of my house you sick fuck" said mum "but… bu… let me explain" said dad "GET OUT!!!!!!!!!" said mum then dad moving so fast he stumbled out of the bedroom door down stairs and in to the street still only in his boxers mum came over and sat on Jesse’s bed and sat and looked at us for awhile the she saw that Jesse was masturbating very slowly "Jesse you dont have to do that because daddy told you to" said mum " I know but daddy didn’t tell me to tanya showed me how to do it earlier then we had sex with each other and know I love the taste of women’s pussy’s and men’s willie’s could I taste your pussy please mum" said Jesse amazed and taken back by what her daughter had just said she thought for a while till eventually she started to get turned on by the idea of having sex with her daughter’s "no" said mum "not yet anyway I want to lick your bald pussy first if thats ok with you" "yes thats fine id love you to lick me out mummy" said Jesse then mum laid down on the bed on her back and told Jesse to sit on her face so Jesse did and her mum pulled her closer and started to lick getting faster and harder "mmmmmmmm oh yes mummy oh yes lick my pussy lick it please ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" screamed Jesse then tanya got up and moved over to her mums pussy and started to play with it to see how much see could fit inside her mum 1 finger sliped in to easy so did 3,4 and 5 so then tanya tried fisting her mum she had heard at school from her friend how her dad did it to her once 1 of tanya’s small hands more then fitted in there was room to spare so she went deeper and deeper all the way to her elbow still loads of room so she put the other arm in again all the way to the elbow and the she started to really hear her mum groaning they stayed like that way in to the night and in the morning awoke to find all 3 of them on the floor in the twins room they got up got dressed and went down stairs for breakfast and promised to have as much fun every night as what they had had the night before and so when it came to Jesse and tanya moving out at the age of 17 of course they got a place together THE END
BLACK CHICKS HAVING FUN

black chicks having fun

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS HAVING FUN

BLACK CHICKS HAVING FUN black chicks having fun

black chicks having fun, gays in cars, sex girl europe, gangbang vagina, amateur girl being fucked, young teens swallows, hot girl masterbating a guy, hot babe masturbates in car, spanking anal rough, amateur club,
Related posts: milf amateur
2011-Dec-21 08:51 - TAKE OFF COCK
Take off cock. I'll admit it: the first six months after my divorce I was like a blind dog on Viagra , ready, willing, and able to jump on anything female. You see, I'd been married for almost 10 years to a good-looking but very uptight and very frigid woman; at 37, I was finally free and clear and happy. I was determined to have a good time, and I did. My childhood friend Stoney was also recently divorced. Together we hit every singles bar in Queens, Brooklyn, Staten Island, and most in Manhattan. We'd arrive together but almost every night, we'd leave separately. In the heart of winter, Stoney decided to have a Valentine's Day Party at his house and invite only the best-looking women we could find. The night of the party, I put on my sharp black Armani suit, loaded up with flowers, grabbed a bottle of champagne, and drove across Brooklyn to Stoney's house. The party was in full swing and I quickly focused my attention on this tall outrageously curvy brunette
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
She was half-Italian and half-Puerto Rican and one-hundred percent stone cold fox. Unfortunately, I think she was looking for a doctor or lawyer and not a simple NYPD detective like me. I took a break from the hunt to chat with some colleagues from the force. Stoney's mom, who was catering the party, offered some incredibly tasty pasta pesto. While I ate and talked, I plotted my next move. No luck
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
The brunette left with a couple of her friends just as I was getting ready for my next assault. I drank some more, ate some more, gabbed some more, and left about 2 in the morning. A couple of nights later I was watching the Knicks in my underwear and a bathrobe when the phone rang. "Hi Lenny," the female voice on the other end said in low, sultry tones. "Who's this?" I asked. "Don't worry Lenny," the woman said in a breathy voice. "It doesn't matter." "Okay," I laughed. I could almost recognize the voice, but just couldn't attach it to a name. "You looked really good at the party, Lenny," she continued. "Oh yeah," I answered. "You too." She laughed. "No," she continued. "I mean really good. Good enough to eat. You know what I mean?" Now things were getting interesting
Her voice was getting more excited, and the sound of it started to send a tingle up my spine. "You like eating Italian?" I asked her. "Sure," she said with a laugh. "I love eating Italian. What are you wearing Lenny?" I told her I was naked under by bathrobe, and I heard her take a deep breath. "Hmmmm," she continued. "I bet you look good under that bathrobe." "Yeah," I mumbled. There was a pause. "Hey baby," I whispered. "Tell me what you're wearing." "I got a black lacy bra and some really sexy black panties on," she answered. "Nice," I answered. "Very nice. I bet you look hot." She mumbled something. "If I were there with you," I continued


"You wouldn't have those panties on for long." "Oh yeah," she answered with a sigh. "Yeah," I said. "Have you got nice big juicy tits?" "Oh yeah," my phone caller answered with a little moan. "Really big. 36D. Nice and big and firm. Hmmmm. I'm holding them in my hands right now." "Oh baby," I said as I started to slowly stroke my cock. "I'd love to suck on those titties of yours
Run my tongue around your nipples. Squeeze them with my hands while I nibble on those puffy nipples." I heard her moan. "Would you like that?" I asked. "Oh yeah baby," she answered with a little moan. "Oh yeah." "Hmmmm," I said as I began to really work my cock into a full erection. "Yeah. I'd manga on those tits and then run my tongue down across your belly
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
. .down to the top of those panties . . .and sloooowly pull them down. You like that?" My caller moaned in reply. "Then I'd run my mouth across your cunt and lick those fat lips of yours and take my nice long tongue and run it along your pussy crack .
." "Ohhhhhhh baby," she moaned. "Yessssssss." "And then," I continued, nursing my dick. "I'd find that clitty of yours and suck on it . . .nibble on it . . .stroke it with my tongue." I could tell my mysterious caller was playing with herself. Her moans had become low and rhythmic. "That's it baby
Play with your pussy for me." Meanwhile, I was slapping my meat to the tune of her moans. "Oh, baby," I said. "I got this big ol' cock here in my hands and its getting harder and harder. Hmmmm. What am I gonna do with it?" My caller moaned louder. She was getting close to orgasm. "Hmmmmm." I said


"I'm gonna have to slip this nice fat 8 inch cock all the way up you. One fat inch at a time. Whaddya think?." Now my caller was gasping, moaning, expressing her mounting pleasure with deep grunts from the back of her throat. "Yeah," I said. "All the way in and all the way out. In and out. Hmmmm


Till I'm riding you like a swing. And then . . ." Before I could continue, the woman on the phone reached climax, moaning and gasping convulsively. I too was ready to cum. I could feel the jism boiling up in my balls
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
The sounds of her orgasm were bringing me closer and closer. "Ohh, yeah, baby," I grunted. "I'm getting ready to cum. Ready to cum." The woman's moans doubled in intensity and then reached a crescendo. I heard the phone drop and she began to let loose with a series of loud moans. I started cumming, squeezing my cock as I heard her almost shouting in joy on the other end of the line. As I shot my load and waves of pleasure rolled over my crotch, I heard her orgasm start to subside. Groaning in pleasure, I dropped the phone to wrestle every ounce of pleasure out of my cock
As cum sprayed over my couch and carpet, I slumped back in total release, feeling stunned and drained. I sat on the couch for a couple of seconds, regaining my senses and then picked up the phone. My caller had hung up. There was only a dial tone. It was weird. My body felt great. My cock was slowly pulsing with post-climax vibes


But the dead phone made me feel kinda used, and kinda lonely. Why hadn't she stayed on the line? Why couldn't we get together and do the nasty in real life? "Bitch," I muttered, putting the phone back in its cradle. I cleaned up, turned the sound back up on the Knicks, and watched the rest of the game in a kind of daze. The next morning I called up Stoney and we laughed about the phonesex surprise. We must have spent a half hour trying to figure out who my mystery caller was. Stoney was convinced it had to be Maureen, an ex-girlfriend of his who always had the hots for me. I didn't think so, but I still couldn't place the voice. A couple of nights later I was at home when the phone rang again. "Hi Lenny." It was my mystery caller. Again we brought each other to climax, this time taking things slower and me explaining in close detail how I'd tit fuck her. This went on for weeks. Every couple of nights the phone would ring and, bingo, we'd be talking and moaning each other into climax
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
At first I was a little frustrated, preferring to fuck her live rather than via Ma Bell. But after a week or so I started really getting into it, daydreaming fantasies at work and then playing them out at night. The phone seemed to free both of us up and we talked some wild shit. Three or four weeks after the first call, the phone rang. "Hi Lenny" "Hi baby," I answered. "I been thinking about you all day." "Oh yeah, me too honey," she answered. "But listen, before we get going . . .are you going to be at Jack's party on Friday?" Jack was another cop I used to partner with. He was having a party that Friday to celebrate his victory in the Department's boxing tournament


I was planning on going. "Yeah," I said. "I'm gonna be there." "Great," she said. "Bring your cell phone." "Whoa," I said in surprise. "At the party?" "No," she said. "Maybe we'll do something special" "Tell me more," I answered. "Later," she said. "Now, I'm wearing that thong you talked about the other night .
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
.and I've been thinking about that long, hard cock of yours all day." With that, we were off to the races. After we hung up, I sat back and thought about Jack's party and what might happen. I had no idea but I sure wasn't going to miss anything. Friday came around, and I drove over to Jack's. The party was going great guns - - lots of broads, good booze, and Jack, fucked up on tequila, giving us an instant replay of his championship match. I searched the faces but couldn't find any flickers of recognition
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Stoney was there and so was the good-looking babe from his party. I started to chat her up but struck out again. Stoney's mom was catering this party too, and as I headed for the bar she stopped to offer me something from a plate of nachos. A little while later, I was trying to hit on this chubby Polish gal from the force when my cell phone rang. Excusing myself, I retreated to a corner and activated the phone. "Hey baby." It was her. I scanned the room, looking for anyone using a cell phone. I could see Joey B, an old neighborhood friend, shouting excitedly into a phone across the room. No way. "What's up lover?" I asked


"You here at the party?" "Uh huh," she answered. "I'm waiting for you." "What?" I asked. "Waiting. Where?" There was a pause. I heard my phonelover take a deep breath. "Jack's bedroom." I smiled. "Where's that? I never been in Jack's bed." "Not until tonight," she said with a laugh. "Go up the stairs, take a right


It's the door at the end of the hall. Don't turn on any lights." "See you in one minute," I said as I heard her phone click off. I made my way through the crowd, angling for the staircase. Once there, I walked up slowly, trying not to draw any attention. It was dark upstairs but I got to the top and took a right and then practically sprinted down the hall. At the door, I knocked lightly. Nobody answered


I opened the door slowly and peered in. It was too dark to see anything. I took a step or two into Jack's bedroom. "Hey," I whispered. "I'm here honey." Still no reply. I walked slowly toward the center of the room. I heard the door being closed slowly behind me. "Shit," I whispered. "Where the hell are you?" I felt someone close by. "Right here, big boy," she whispered in my ear as I felt her arms snake around my neck. We crushed our lips together and she crammed her tongue into my mouth
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Almost whimpering with excitement, I plunged my tongue into her mouth. Soon, we were like a couple of carnivores, trying desperately and furiously to devour each others' mouths, our tongues lashing back and forth, each of us jockeying for position to get deeper and deeper penetration. She pressed me against the wall with her body and I circled my arms around her waist, pulling her hard and tight against me. I scooped up her firm, abundant ass in my hands and pulled her crotch against my hardening dick. She moaned as I rubbed her pussy mound against my cock. I could feel her big tits pressed against my lower chest
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Quickly, I reached my hands down between her thighs and pulled her legs up over my hips. "OH God, Lenny," she moaned. "Oh baby" My body felt on fire. I stumbled forward looking for the bed as she clamped her thighs around my waist. "Uh, uh . .. baby . .come on," she gasped. I couldn't find the damned bed, so I sank to my knees on the floor and lowered her onto her back, our mouths still mashed together


I was neatly positioned between her legs so I reached down to pull her skirt up over her hips. Frantically, grunting in animal hunger, I reached up under her skirt to pull down her panties. "Oh yes, baby," she groaned as she unlatched her lips from mine and leaned her head back. "That's it . . .oooohhhh." I managed to pull her panties halfway down her thighs and then quickly unbuckled my belt, unzipped, and pulled my cock out. "Let me . .let me," she whispered excitedly as she grasped my cock in both her hands
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
"You're so big. Oh . . .baby . . .ahhhhh." She began pulling on my dick while I groaned in ecstasy. Before I knew it, she was maneuvering my cock between her legs and then right to the edge of her pussy. I licked her neck and almost swallowed a charm she wore on her necklace
I could feel her cunt, hot and wet, beckoning the tip of my cock. "Let's do it," I whispered hoarsely. "Come on, let's fuck." I jerked my hips forward, but she parried my cock, letting it run across her bush. "Yeah, yeah, ok," she said. "Let me just hold it for a minute." With one hand still on my cock, her other hand slid under my balls and started to squeeze and massage them. I groaned in agony. "Oh lover," she whispered. "I love your cock
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
I love it . . hmmmm." It was too much. I reached down, yanked her hand off my dick, and took matters into my own hand. I started feeding my cock into her hot pussy. She groaned with every inch I slowly plugged in. Her cunt was tight and the feeling of my dick parting her cuntwalls was incredible. "Ohhhhh," she moaned
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Ohhhhh, yesssss. All the way . . .uhhhhh . .all the way baby .


.oh." Once I was in up to my pubes, I stopped for a moment, relishing the feel of her cunt wrapped tight around my cock, relishing how perfect the fit was. She began twisting her hips and kicking her heels against my ass. I reached down and pushed her blouse up over her bra. I ran my hands over her bra-encased tits, squeezing them roughly, pinching the nipples. Her tits were big, really big, and soft. "Ohhhhhhh," she gasped, putting her hands over mine. "That's it


. .oh yes . ohhhhh." I could feel an orgasm starting to run its way down her cunt, vibrating along my cock. That was all the inspiration I needed. Slowly, I withdrew my cock until just the tip was lodged in her cunt


Then steadily, I plunged my dick back into her. As I entered her again, she let out a surprised squeak. She clamped one hand over her mouth, and I could hear her muffled moaning. I began to pump slowly and steadily, running my cock in and out of her, my whole body awash in the pleasure generated by the friction between my cock and her cunt. "Mmmmm, mmmf, mmmf," my lover moaned in rhythm to my fucking. "Ohhhhh
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
.ohhhh . . .yeah." We settled into a steady rocking, my dick pounding in and out of her, as she grunted in rhythm. I felt her hands on my ass cheeks, pushing me in deeper on the down stroke, grabbing an ass cheek in each hand on the out stroke. My cock was getting harder and harder
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
It was incredibly stiff, like I had an axe handle attached to my groin. Slowly I could feel the jizm churning in my balls. I was getting close to climax. I leaned down and stuffed my tongue into her mouth, and my lover, sensing my climax, wrapped her arms around my neck, crushing our mouths together, even as she began humping her hips up faster and faster to meet my speeding cock. I began to fuck furiously now, my hips torquing and twisting to ram my cock into her pussy as far and fast as I could
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Panting, I lowered my head to her tits to concentrate on the searing pleasure running through my dick. As I banged away, she began pulling on my hair. I was lost in the pure pleasure of rabbit-fucking and felt nothing except my cock bloating and fattening with pleasure. As I felt the cum starting to course through my dick, I raised myself back up on my elbows and started a series of long, hard deep stabs into her pussy. "Ohhhh. . yeah," she whimpered, her own orgasm adding a tremor to her voice, "That's it baby . . .oh yeah
.cum baby . . .cum baby." With her chant in my ear, my cock begain jerking load after load of jiz into her. My dick was exploding in pleasure. It was an orgasm that seemed to go on and on, minutes or maybe hours, as I emptied myself into her. I groaned and grunted with each spasm of pleasure, my face buried in the carpet next to her hair. "Oh . . Lenny," she squealed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Oh baby . . uhhhhhhh . ..yeahhhh." She tightened her legs around my ass and pulled her hips tight against my crotch. With a last jerk, I finished fucking her and my hips sank down onto hers. We lay there together in stunned, exhausted silence, our chests heaving against each other. I took a deep breath and felt my whole body fall into deep, almost drugged relaxation
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
My lover barely moved at all except for her heaving tits moving in tune to her deep breathing. "Oh honey," I finally whispered, dragging myself up out of the stupor I had fallen into. "Oh . . .that was some fucking good fucking." She gasped a little laugh. "And how," she said as she ran her hands over my shoulders and down along my back. "That was worth the wait." I sighed and rolled off of her onto the carpet. The cold air embraced my wet cock, but I didn't care. I couldn't have moved a muscle if somebody had a gun to my head. "Hmmmmm," my lover grumbled, pulling her knees up. "You wait here sweetie


I'll be right back." I mumbled something in reply and saw her shadowy form slip through the bathroom door in the corner of the room. The bathroom light came on after she closed the door, and I remember thinking that I would finally catch a glimpse of my phonesex goddess when she came back out. I felt really drowsy and dopey. I recall dimly feeling her pull my boxers and my pants back up over my hips, and then the sound of my zipper as she redid my fly. The next thing I knew bright light flooded my eyes and I could hear Jack drunkenly shout, "Get off my fuckin' floor you fuckin' wasted asshole." I groaned, put my arm across my eyes and rolled over. Jack kicked me. "Get your fuckin' ass off my freakin' bedroom floor," he grumbled with a laugh
"Invite you fuckin' Italian assholes over for a party and you wanna camp out on my fuckin' floor. Ya fuckin' Sicilian guinea, dago, fuckin' wop." I groaned again and told him to fuck off. Then, I heard him stumble into bed. I opened my eyes to Jack's bedroom, shook my head, and groped my way to my feet. Where had she gone? Shit, I thought to myself. Where the hell is that bitch? I stumbled out of the bedroom, down the hall, and walked down the stairs holding on to the staircase railing


I was groggy and sleepy. Downstairs, the party was over, bottles and glasses and ashtrays littered Jack's living room. Shit, I muttered to myself and headed out the front door. I drove home with the sun rising in my face. Who the hell was this woman? I kept asking myself. Groggily, I recalled her body - - its thick but firm abundance, those massive tits, the wide hips and shapely legs. Jesus, I didn't even know what color her hair was
She could have been anyone. For a moment, I remembered the charm I'd almost swallowed as I kissed her neck. Was it shaped like a heart? or some kind of oval? I couldn't be sure. I pulled into my driveway, headed inside, and barely managed to make it to my couch. Maybe the phone would ring, I thought to myself as I drifted into a heavy sleep. I slept in late the next day. I woke up to the sound of the phone ringing


Scrambling across my bed, I picked up the receiver expecting to hear my mystery woman. It was my friend, Stoney. "Yo Lenny," Stoney practically shouted. "What's up with you, ya dick!" "Wha?" I answered groggily. "What you talking about? Waking me up like this." Stoney laughed. "Where the fuck'd you go last night?" Stoney asked. "Rog and me was looking for you
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
We jetted early from Jack's. We went to BabyDoll." BabyDoll was a local strip club. Slowly, I explained to Stoney how I'd fucked the brains out of my phonelover in a pitch black room. He almost died laughing. We spent a good fifteen minutes trying to figure out who it was, yet again. Stoney was convinced it had to be Luz, a thick, dark-skinned female cop whose ass and tits we often admired
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
I knew it wasn't Luz. Before I hung up, Stoney invited me over for dinner at his house that night. I agreed because his mom made kickass pasta. I showered and shaved, took a jog, bought the paper, had some coffee and juice, and then headed down to the gym for a workout and a nice, hot sauna. By three that afternoon, I was feeling relaxed. I checked my phone machine: no messages
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Shit. She could at least call me up to compliment me. By five, I was in my car and on the way to Stoney's. Mrs. Santucci greeted me at the door. She was about 55, a sweet old motherly kind of broad. I headed to the rec room downstairs where Stoney and I watched some t.v. and drank some beer. I was famished, so after about an hour I headed upstairs
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Mrs. S. was finishing up the spaghetti sauce in the kitchen. "Hey, Mrs. S." I said. "I'm starving. Whaddya got to snack on." Mrs


S. turned away from the stove with a big smile. I smiled too. Then I looked down and noticed her necklace. It had a heart charm on it! "I've got lots of good stuff, Lenny," Mrs. Santucci answered


"Here, try some of this cheese and bread." She handed me a plate of cheese and bread while I ran my eyes over her body. She was no skinny mini; she was solidly built. Nice big tits. Small waist and big hips. I noticed her hair was about the right length. And then, I really concentrated on her voice. "How you doing," I asked her. "Just fine Lenny," she answered with a toothy smile. "How about you?" Shit! My jaw almost dropped
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
It had to be her. The charm was right. The body was right. The voice was right. Stoney's mom! What the fuck! I was stunned but then as I regained myself I started to think about it. Stoney's mom was at both his and Jack's party; she catered both. Plus, she probably knew from Stoney what nights I was home and what nights I was out. Jesus
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
I was having phonesex with a 55 year-old woman. Worse, I had fucked a 55 year-old broad to oblivion and back. And, it had been good. No, it had been great. Stoney's mom was washing some dishes at the sink. Her back was to me. Jesus, what the hell was her first name? She was always Mrs. S., or Stoney's mom, or Mrs
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Santucci. Her first name? Then I remembered: Lisa. Lisa Santucci. I looked at Mrs. Lisa Santucci from behind. She did have a nice ass, full and swelling
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
And, her body was full of soft, plush curves. She had thick salt and pepper hair. And I remembered those big brown eyes of big tits handjob teen hers and that wide, full mouth. Thank God Stoney's dad was dead, bless his soul. I watched Mrs. S. shift from foot to foot
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Her ass rolled luxuriously behind her. I could feel my cock stirring in my pants. Shit, I thought, I'm getting a hard-on thinking about my best friend's mom while Stoney's in the freaking basement. My cock had a life of its own - - I could feel it crawling down the leg of my pants as I thought about the wild sex Mrs. S. and I had had at Jack's party. The old broad could really fuck. I had an idea. I turned around and went down to talk to Stoney
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
He desperately take off cock wanted a DVD player, but he didn't have enough cash. When I got to the basement, I told him I'd lined up a DVD player for him. He had to go down to Fat Jack's and pick it up. Fat Jack was a pawnbroker who ran a shop off Flatbush, a 20 minute drive. I'd forgotten that I told Fat Jack to expect tonight around six. If he hurried, he could make it in time. Stoney was all smiles and gratitude
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
He grabbed his car keys, told me to tell his mom to hold dinner, and left through the basement door. I flipped open my cellular and dialed Fat Jack. "Jackie," I said when I hear Fat Jack's voice. "This is Lenny." "Yo Lenni, how you doin'?" Jack asked. I explained that Stoney was on his way, to give him a DVD player. I'll pay you back tomorrow Jack, I told him, and I'll through in another fifty if you can keep Stoney there for a half-hour. "How am I gonna do that, Lenny?" Jack asked. "I don't care how you do it you fat ol' Sardinian," I answered. "Just do it." He agreed, and we hung up. Meanwhile, I headed back upstairs. Mrs
S. was still washing dishes, her back to the kitchen door. Silently, I crept up behind her until I was a foot or two away. Then, I walked up behind her and put one hand on the sink edge on either side of her, trapping her. I leaned in, over her shoulder, my crotch tight against her full ass. "Lenny!" She almost shouted as I moved my body into place
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
"What are you doing?" She tried to back up, but I held her in place. I squeezed her between my forearms and leaned in to whisper in her ear. "You slut," I whispered into her right ear. "You fuck me like that and then you leave me? Where's the gratitude?" I could feel Mrs. S's body freeze at my words. "L-L-L-Lenny," she stuttered. "I really .. .I don't know what you're talking about. Let me go!" She squirmed but I held her steady, pressing her hips against the sink counter with my crotch. "No more time for games, bitch," I muttered into her ear. "You know what you've been doing
And I do too. And, you know you loved it. You cock-loving old slut." Mrs. S. flushed. She started breathing hard. But, she had stopped struggling
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
As I pressed my hard cock against her soft ass, I could hear her breathing quicken. "Lenny," she gasped. "Where's Stoney? My god. He's gonna kill you if he sees this." "He's gone," I whispered in Mrs. S's ear. "He'll be gone for at least an hour." I could sense her relief. Her body relaxed slightly, and I shifted my arms off the sink edge, up to her breasts
One hand on each breast, I started to squeeze and massage, pushing her breasts up and out, then mashing them together. Meanwhile, I started to slowly rotate my hips against her ass. "Admit it," I said. "Admit we fucked on the phone. Admit we fucked at Jack's. You're the one. Mrs. S. gasped. She started to melt into my arms, her body slowly rolling in rhythm to my thrusts. "No," she said, then sighed low and loud
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
"No, it wasn't me. I'm just an old lady." I snorted. "Some old lady. Admit it, you love cock. You love my nice fat cock." "No, no," Mrs. S
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
moaned, throwing her head back onto my shoulder, thrusting her breasts into my hand. Her whole body was rising and falling as I dry humped her ass. "Oh, yes," I said with a growl. "You're just an old lady who loves cock. It's alright baby. I've got plenty of it here for you." Mrs. S. moaned. "Oh, Lenny, oh," she groaned
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
"Yes, baby, yes, yes, it was me. I love your cock." She turned her head, and our mouths met in a furious, tongue-whipping kiss. Electricity flowed between our bodies, each tensed with sexual desire. "Why?" I asked her, pulling away from her lips and running my hands up under her blouse to pinch her nipples. "Ohhhhhh, Lenny," she sobbed. "I was so tired of it. I'd been watching you ever since Lou died


You take off cock and Stoney. So full of life. So handsome. So full of energy." She groaned as I undid her bra and wrapped my hands around her huge tits, weighing one in each hand. I grasped her nipples between my fingers and rolled them gently, then more firmly. "Ohhhhhh, yes, oh baby," she cried out. "But, I had to worry about Stoney. What would he say? I'm his mother
It was all I could do. C-c-c-call you like that." "Hmmm," I answered, running my tongue into her ear. "Uh huh. Now we don't need the phone. Do we baby? Huh?" "Ohhhhh," she groaned. I took my hands off her tits and started to undo the snap on her jeans
She began to writhe her ass against my cock, then she put her hands on her tits and arched her back. I unzipped her jeans, pulled my crotch away from her, and pulled her jeans down over her hips. There she stood, her jeans around her ankles, a pair of sheer panties stretched taut against her ass cheeks. It drove me wild and as I pulled her panties down with one hand, I tugged at my own jeans with my other hand. Soon her ass was free, and so was my rock hard cock. I pressed it into her fleshy ass. "Ohhhh, Lenny," she moaned. "Oh baby, you know I love your cock. Uhhhh
. . oh baby." With that, she reached around to grab my cock and siezed it in her hand. It was my turn to groan. I reached down across her belly with one hand to play with her pussy. I returned my other hand to massage her tits
We were frenzied: she yanking my dick, and me fingering her hot pussy and mangling her breasts. "Stick it in, you slut," I groaned. She moaned and guided my dick into her cunt. "Oh you fucking cock-hungry whore," I groaned. "Come on. Take my dick." Mrs. S. moaned and I pushed my cock up through her cunt lips


As I entered her, she gasped and then pushed back on the sink, impaling her sweet pussy on my dick. I dropped my hands to her hips and gave a quick, forceful thrust. My cock was buried up to my pubes in her pussy. "Oh yes," she shouted. "That's it lover. Ahhhhhhh." Groaning, I shook my hips and then slowly began pushing and pulling her on and off my cock. I glanced down to watch her ass cheeks wobble as I slid my cock in and out of her pussy


Soon, I began building up steam, slamming my hips against her ass on each stroke. As she moaned in pleasure, I fucked her even faster, growing more furious as I saw her ass bouncing back and forth on my dick. "Ahhhhh," Mrs. S. groaned. "Fuck me, Lenny. Fuck me, baby
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Ohhhhhh. Yessss." My cock was hardening fast and my balls were slapping furiously against her ass. I shifted my hands to her shoulders and pulled her hard back against my dick for maximum penetration. She gasped, then seemed to choke with pleasure. Our crotches locked tightly together, I pumped her ass violently, shaking her whole body. "Ohhhhh," she screamed. Then she began sobbing in pleasure. "Ahhhh .
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
.mmmm . . oh, Lenny. . . .ohhhhh ba-ba-ba-baby." I was drilling her ass like I a madman. I broke out into a sweat and groaned


Mrs. S. jerked one hand off the sink edge and reached down to begin squeezing my nuts. That was it. With a tremendous burst, my cock exploded, shooting gallon after gallon of cum
Mrs. S. screamed. I shouted. My climax was over but my body just kept going, my hips pounding away at her pussy. Slowly, my brain and body caught up with each other. Huffing and puffing with exertion, I looped my arms around her waist and lifted her up with a satisfied groan. I held her there, in a kind of bear hug, for a few seconds, then with a final grunt I dropped her back to the ground. "My god, oh my god, Lenny," Mrs


S. panted. "Oh lord. Baby." We were both trembling, with pleasure and exhaustion, trembling in the take off cock wake of our sudden, surprising fuck. My chest heaved, and as I caught my breath my cock slipped out of her cunt. I paused
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Then, I spun her around to face me. Her hair hung over her face, and I parted it to plant a kiss on her lips. Her eyes were dazed, her cheeks were flushed apple red. Her tongue met mine and she wrapped her arms around my neck. I put my arms around her waist pulled her to me, our wet crotches mashed together. After a long kiss, we slumped onto each others' shoulders. "Hmmmm," I sighed. "You sure know how to fuck." I could feel her smile. "The feeling is mutual, baby," she whispered hoarsely. We pulled apart, and I kissed her again. She smiled and leaned down to step out of her jeans. "Oh my," she said. "Guess I better clean up." "Uh huh," I answered
"We better get back to normal before Stoney gets back." She laughed. "Normal," Mrs. S. laughed. "I don't think we'll ever get back to that baby." With that, she picked up her jeans and headed upstairs. I pulled my boxers up and then my pants. My legs were still shakey from all the fucking. Mystery solved, I said to myself
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK
Too bad I can't share the solution with Stoney. I chuckled and grabbed a beer from the fridge. A half hour later, Stoney came back from Fat Jack's, happy as a lark with his new DVD player tucked under his arm. We all sat down to a mountain of pasta and meat sauce.
TAKE OFF COCK

take off cock

ENTER TO TAKE OFF COCK

TAKE OFF COCK take off cock

take off cock, girl s load, tit gag anal, pornstar in a car, big tit girls in stockings, black girl cum shots, girl makes cum, hot girls and milf, amateur cam girl, sex with hairy vagina,
Related posts: her first milf
2011-Dec-19 04:41 - KAT SEX IN ASS
Kat sex in ass. It was that time of the year again, Jack’s birthday, and I was determined to make this the best birthday he ever had. Of course, I say that every year, but this year I wanted it to be extra special. I had already thrown him surprise parties, had taken him on weekend trips, had dressed up as a hooker and given him massages, but what could I do this time that would really knock his socks off, so to speak? We had the most wonderful sex life anyone could imagine and I wasn’t threatened in any way by other women, so maybe now kat sex in ass was the time to give him every man’s dream....a menage a trois which, of course, would include myself. I called a local escort agency and explained to the woman what I was looking for. Even though I was blonde and large breasted, I knew Jack liked dark-skinned women with long black hair
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I arranged for her to arrive at our house about nine o’clock on the night of Jack’s birthday and I told him that this year we were going to have a quiet, candlelit dinner at home so he wouldn’t suspect anything. After dinner, we were having drinks and there was a knock on the door. I asked Jack to see who it was and in walked the most gorgeous black woman I had ever seen. She had incredibly smooth skin, beautiful long wavy black hair, a slim waist, and large breasts. She was dressed in a low cut black silky blouse and a long red skirt slit up both sides to show her shapely legs. She asked my boyfriend if he was kat sex in ass Jack and she smiled and said “Happy Birthday, Jack
KAT SEX IN ASS

kat sex in ass

ENTER TO KAT SEX IN ASS
My name is Cassandra and I’m your present this year. Jack looked over at me, grinning from ear and ear, finally realizing what his present was going to be. I noticed that it didn’t take him long to show a bulge starting to protrude from his pants. Cassandra saw it, too, and took Jack’s arm and led him to a chair in our living room. We had some soft music playing and Cassandra started swaying her body to the kat sex in ass music in front of Jack. She slowly unbuttoned her blouse, exposing her breasts overflowing out of a lacey black bra. She bent down in front of Jack, took his hand and placed it on one of them, while her hand lightly grazed the crotch of his jeans
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She backed away from him as he reached out with his other hand to touch her, unzipped her skirt and let it fall to the floor showing off the rest of her shapely body dressed only in a black garter belt, black nylons and a lacey black thong. She danced in front of Jack first putting her boobs in his face and then wiggling her tight ass just out of his reach. The bulge in his pants was definitely straining against the material as she removed her bra and started massaging her own breasts. She grabbed for me and wanted me to dance along with her. I had a few drinks so I started a slow striptease for Jack, too, taking off my blouse, skirt and bra until I was only in my black lacey bikinis. Cassandra reached for me and started massaging my breasts and placed my hands on hers, and we danced for awhile in front of Jack, kneading each other’s tits and pinching each other’s nipples. I knew that Jack was getting very turned on by all this, and I whispered to Cassandra that we should go up to the bedroom. Cassandra grabbed Jack’s hand and guided him up to our bedroom where she undressed him
KAT SEX IN ASS

kat sex in ass

ENTER TO KAT SEX IN ASS
His large, thick cock released finally from its bondage stood at full attention and Cassandra took it in her hand and lightly stroked it. She pushed Jack down on the bed and stepped out of her thong, leaving her garter belt and nylons on, exposing her softly curled pussy. She leaned over Jack and let her breasts just touch his face, then very slowly guided her large hardened nipples down his torso. She placed his cock between her breasts and moved it back and forth, while I got on the bed, reached around and massaged her breasts from behind with one hand and her pussy with the other My pussy was hot and wet and it needed some attention, so I crawled around Cassandra and placed my twat in Jack’s face. He moved my bikinis over with his hand and he licked up and down my inner lips, while Cassandra bent down and started licking his rod. Her tongue moved up and down his long shaft, not missing a spot, and she sucked gently on his glistening head. Jack’s tongue found my hardened clit and he teased me with it, making slow circles around it, then ever so slightly licking and nibbling it. Cassandra opened her mouth and put her lovely red lips around Jack’s cock and went down on it slowly, taking in as much as she could, then going back up his shaft while she cupped his balls in her hand. She continued sliding his cock in and out of her mouth slowly, stopping at the head to suck and lick. She took her mouth off Jack’s cock, pulled me off his face, and told me to turn around
I stepped out of my bikinis, and we kneeled towards each other and started kissing, tonguing each other, and massaging each other’s breasts. Her hand dropped down to my dripping pussy and her finger went inside of me, while I reached down and massaged her cunt with my hand. We laid down on the bed side by side next to Jack, our faces in each other’s honeypot. We licked and sucked on each other’s hardened pearls and our hips started grinding into each other’s faces. I could see Jack stroking his dick with one hand and could feel him touching our backs and asses with the other. My pussy was on fire under her tongue and I could taste her love juices flowing into my mouth. My orgasm starting coming in little waves and as I pushed my cunt harder into her face, her tongue went inside of me as her body shuddered and orgasmed. Jack was ready to explode and so we each got on one side of him and started licking and sucking on his dick at the same time
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Two tongues went up and down his shaft at once and we took turns sucking and deep throating him while Jack took each of our pussies in his hands and started stroking and finger fucking us. When Jack’s cock was in my mouth, I could feel it pulsating and throbbing and I knew he was close. I motioned for Cassandra to stop and told her to get on top and fuck him. I watched as Cassandra lowered herself onto Jack’s dick and her pussy swallow him up. Her body moved up and down on his hard shaft and I could tell by the look on his face that he was almost there. I told Cassandra to stop because I wanted a turn on that rock hard rod, so she released his dick from her pussy and crawled up to his face for a tongue job. I got on top of Jack and slid it in while Jack had Cassandra’s dripping cunt in his face


He was licking and slurping up her juices and I was pounding furiously up and down his rod. Cassandra’s rear end was moving in circles on Jack’s face. I reached around, grabbed her breasts and massaged them as she let go. My own orgasm was coming from deep inside of me and as my inner muscles grabbed hold of Jack’s dick, he shot a large load of hot cum inside of me. Our wet and satisfied bodies collapsed on the bed. Later Cassandra dressed and left, giving Jack a huge wet birthday kiss. Snuggled in his arms, I asked him if he enjoyed his birthday present, and he replied, “I can’t wait to see how you’re going to try and top this one next year.
KAT SEX IN ASS

kat sex in ass

ENTER TO KAT SEX IN ASS

KAT SEX IN ASS kat sex in ass

kat sex in ass, blonde undressing, young couple teen creampie, eat ass sex, masterbating, sweet teens, swallowing creamie, girl black oral sex,
Related posts: big ass milf
2011-Dec-19 01:48 - YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Young teen on sex. They got to the club around ten-thirty and true to his word; Michael got them all in and without being carded. A bouncer showed them to a private table that overlooked the dance floor from a balcony. A waitress came to take their drink order and the two girls piped up that they would have tequila sunrises. Michael ordered a beer and looked at Silk. Michael leaned over and spoke in her ear, “What do you want to drink? His breath in her are distracted her and she sat dazed for a second, finally what he said sunk in and she said, “I don’t know
I don’t drink enough to know what I like. With a grin, Michael asked, “Do you want what they’re having? She had heard the word tequila and knew that it was out of the question. Michael could not control her if she had tequila. She spoke up, “No. You only wish.” Turning toward the waitress, she said, “How about a margarita? Michael almost fell out of his chair. Didn’t she know margaritas had tequila in them? Well fine, he would tell her later since she thought she was so smart. Later when she was losing control and panting for him. Let her find out the hard way. The waitress brought their drinks and they sat there drinking them and checking the place out. After the first round of drinks, Michael ordered more and whispered something in the waitress’s ear and gave her a hundred dollar tip along with his credit card
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She smiled as she left the table. A few moments later she brought more drinks. Michael turned to Syndee who sat on his right and leaned over to her. Silk saw his hand slide up her leg and under her skirt. Michael then kissed her and Syndee placed her hands on Michael’s shoulders. Silk saw others around them watching and blushed. Stacey leaned over to her and whispered, “Don’t be embarrassed, this is normal for a Dom and normal for this club. Besides your probably next.” Stacey then kissed Silk’s ear and reached up and pinched her nipple. Silk moaned in response. Michael fingered Syndee to the brink and then pulled his hand away
He then leaned back and told her to drink up as. Next he looked at Stacey and crooked his finger at her indicated for her to come around the table to him. She did and stood in front of him. He reached under her skirt and fingered her also while kissing her. Once she was close he stopped and whispered for her to finish her drink. Then he turned to Silk. Silk gave him a smile and signed as his ran his hand up her thigh
She leaned in for a kiss and he grabbed her head with his free hand. As he kissed her, he brought her close to the edge and just as she was about to go over he stopped all activity and she looked at him. Not yet, little one,” he told her and offered her, her drink. “Drink it all,” he said as he took a drink of his beer. Once all their glasses where empty, Michael ordered them on to the dance floor after giving them some rules, “Listen up my pets. I have a few rules for tonight. Rule one; you may dance with other guys. Rule two; they may get naughty with you, but no one touches what’s mine, hence no hands under your clothes. Rule three; stay near each other at all times
Don’t even go to the bathroom without each other. Rule four; stay with in my sight unless you’re going to the bathroom. Rule five, no orgasms. Now go dance. The other two got up and headed towards the dance floor after a yes Sir from each. At the stairs, they waited for Silk who had lagged behind to speak to Michael. Aren’t you going to dance with us?” She asked as she leaned over and spoke in his ear. Michael knew she was confused about this so he didn’t punish her for disobeying but he did tell her, “Maybe later for now I want to watch you three. Now get out there and obey the rules. If you don’t you will not like me.” He then turned her toward the other girls and pushed her away with a swat on her behind. After they left, he moved his chair near the railing so he could watch them. Someone approached his table and he looked up to see Baron
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
“Have a seat my friend,” he offered and the two sat talk while watching the dancers below. So are you here with your new slave?” Baron asked him. Michael laughed, “Slaves, I have three now. Three? How did you manage that? Did they come with the one you were telling me about Thursday? Nope, these two found me. They go to Paul’s parties and saw me there. They have about four years of experience. That’s them by the way,” Michael told him and pointed down to the dance floor. The three school girls?” Baron laughed, “I should have known. You always liked sluty women


So tell me about them. The waitress came up and gave Michael a fresh beer and asked if Baron would like anything. Michael told her to bring him a beer also and to keep them fresh. He then turned to Baron, “Well the blond is a real pain slut, the red head is just a slut who likes the lifestyle and the raven haired one is Silk, the new one I told you about. So now that you find yourself with your hands full of slaves, will you be coming to more of the parties?” Baron asked. “Also will you be bringing the other two next Friday? Yes I will come to more of your parties. As for Friday I hadn’t really thought that far, but yes I will bring all three,” Michael said after some thought, “Silk can learn from them also. Good, good. I look forward to seeing you
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
I am glad that you have finally found your own slaves. I know it had been a long time,” Baron said to him, “Dyna will be glad also, she worries about you. Speaking of Dyna, where is she or are you alone tonight?” Michael asked as he glanced at the girls, making sure they were okay. At this Baron laughed, “No, my friend. I wouldn’t come alone. Dyna is on the floor with some of her slave sisters and brothers. So tell me, what rules do you put on your slaves when they dance?” Michael asked curious to see if they had similar rules. The waitress brought him a beer and Michael waved away Baron’s hand when he tried to pay. Baron thanked him and took a drink of his fresh beer. Finally he said, “Well it depends. Tonight the rule is no orgasms. Some nights there are different rules. Once I made Dyna find men to take in the back and blow
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Each night is different. Why? Just wondering. Making sure I am not being to harsh,” Michael told him. What rules did you lay on them? Michael explained them to Baron as they watched the girls dance. The girls seemed to be having a good time. Other people that Michael knew came up and said hi to him as he sat there with Baron. He proved to be popular with all causing him to wonder why he had stayed away so often. On the floor, the girls were having a good time


They danced at first with each other until they attracted some male attention and then they switched around among partners as to not loose each other. They each tried to give the impression that they were a package deal and being the horn dogs that men were, most accepted this with ease. One however had something different in mind as he danced with Silk off and on. He tried to steal her away but could not shake the other two. He decided to bide his time and play their game. Silk was enjoying herself. She loved to dance and all this attention was just right up her alley
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She really liked dancing with her slave sisters also. They were very sexy and could dance as well as she could. The three of them teased and flaunted themselves very well. Often she glanced up to see if Michael was watching and she saw that he was never without people around his table, but no matter who was there, he was watching and she felt he was watching her most of all. With this in mind, she put her heart into dancing and even let the guy that seem to shadow her dance with her as much as possible even though she felt he wanted more. Finally Syndee shook her arm. Master wants us to come up and get a drink and cool down,” Syndee shouted in her ear. Okay,” she said to Syndee and then to her shadow, “I’ll be back. Got to go get a drink. Not wanting to let her go but trying to play nice, he said, “Okay, I’ll be here. The three of them went up stairs to their table


Once there, they took their seats and Michael introduced them to Baron. This is Sir Baron. It’s his party we are attending next week,” Michael told them. Syndee and Stacey both said, “Hello Sir and nice to meet you. Silk was a little more formal, “Good evening Sir. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Are you having a good time this evening Sir?” She also offered her hand to him. Surprised at her manners, Baron took the offered hand and kissed it in greeting, “I am having a wonderful time this evening little one. Thank you for asking and the pleasure is all mine. You are a beautiful creature,” then to Michael, “Better be careful here pup, I may steal her away from you. Michael laughed at this, “Try your best, but this one is not so attainable. We shall see, “Baron told him and turned his attention back to Silk. “So tell me little one, where did you learn to dance like that? Silk explained about dancing lessons and cheerleading
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She liked this friend of Michael’s but he lacked whatever it was that attracted her to Michael. He was sexy and funny but Silk knew he was not the one for her. She could submit her body to him but nothing else. She watched Michael as they talked and noted he seems a bit upset by all the attention Baron was giving her. She hoped this would not hurt their friendship. While they were talking the waitress had come and brought more drinks for the girls. Michael indicated for her to drink it. Silk did so without even thinking about it
CLUBTUG.COM
The waitress brought another round and Michael whispered in her ear again. Within minutes she brought three glasses of water. Michael tipped her a twenty and she left. Drink this,” Michael told them, pointing to the water. “I don’t want you dehydrating. Silk did as he ordered and then downed her drink also. Dancing was hot work and she felt parched. As she did this she looked to Michael and noticed a smile playing across his lips


On impulse, she licked her lips provocatively, imagining she could taste him. This caused his pants to tighten painfully. The little vixen, he thought. She was teasing him and he actually responded. The funny part was that she didn’t even know she was doing it or his reaction to her. He was amused at the fact that she had already drunk four margaritas. She would soon be feeling the affects and he wondered how out of control she would be. He couldn’t wait. Seeing the other two were done with their water and drinks, he ordered them back to the dance floor. Off the three went to tease the male population
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Stacey was having a wonderful time. She really liked Master Michael. He was the perfect Master. She also liked Silk. She knew that they would get along just fine. She wondered how Syndee felt. The girls began dancing again and the men flocked like flies. The girls danced and teased all who came close. They danced very sexy with each other and rubbed up against any man who would let them
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
At one point, Silk and Stacey were dancing and rubbing on each other and Stacey almost made Silk explode. Silk whispered in Stacey’s ear to tell her so and then backed off. She backed right up into the guy she had been dancing with before. He smiled a greeting and begun dancing with her again. She let him do so because she liked his moves. He got close and yelled in her ear, “Is that dark haired guy your boyfriend? Not understanding his true meaning, she replied, “No. He is just a friend. Thinking that he had a clear path he preceded, “Can I get you a drink? Not right now, I just downed two margaritas. I’m feeling pretty buzzed,” She told him, which wasn’t far from the truth. She was feeling really buzzed right now. Those drinks must be strong. They kept dancing and often Stacey or Syndee cut in with them, but the guy seemed to always steer Silk back to him


He began to wonder if they were lesbians. Surely they liked guys some or they would not be here. He decided to push farther to see if she would allow more. He began slowly with slight touches here and there and when she didn’t rebuff him he preceded farther. The next thing he knew, one of the others was pulling her away. He protested and she leaned over and licked his ear and whispered that they were going to the bathroom and that they’d be right back


He could wait since she put it that way. Once in the bathroom, the three compared stories and giggled as they did their business. Syndee had run up to the table to tell Master they needed to go and to grab the handbag they were sharing from him so they could all retouched their make up and put some ointment on Silk’s tattoo. They did this now as they joked and talked. After checking her tat, Silk asked “So is anyone as buzzed as me? Oh yeah,” Stacey told her with a giggle. Not yet,” Syndee told them, “But getting there. I need a few more. They all laughed at that and agreed a few more was a great idea. They finished their make-up, put all their stuff back into the bag and checked themselves one last time in the mirror. “Damn we look good,” Syndee said. Good enough to eat,” Stacey said eyeing Silk who had bent over to fix her stocking and shoe. Looking at her between spread legs, Silk laughed, “Tease. They all laughed and shared a kiss


Finally another girl walked in and glared at them for a second before entering a stall. “Lezzies,” she said to them. This caused them to laugh even harder. They left the bathroom but not before Silk said to her, “No Ho, slaves. Laughing, they ran up to Michael for another drink. Michael allowed them each another drink and made them have more water. He watched Silk as she drank noting the she was getting pretty drunk at this point. He watched as she caressed Stacey in a sexual manner. Damn, she was losing control. As they went to the dance floor after a few drinks, Michael pulled Silk aside for a quick chat. “Watch that guy you have been dancing with


He is paying to much attention to you, my pet. He’s just dancing with me, that’s all. I know the rules Master,” she told him. Be sure that you remember them well slave,” He said and dismissed her. They went back to the floor and resumed dancing. Some guy came up and claimed Syndee and she shrugged and turned to him. Stacey and Silk danced together for a bit. They seemed to attract a lot of attention. Silk was too buzzed to realize why. Stacey was surprised at the way Silk was acting all of the sudden until she turned around and Stacey saw that she was totally blitzed


Stacey went with it, as she really liked Silk. She allowed Silk to rub all over her and to dirty dance with her. She hoped Master would be pleased with them. She glanced up and saw that he was so she put her heart into it. Silk was loosing control rapidly but didn’t realize it because she didn’t know that there was tequila in margaritas. She knew she was getting smashed, but didn’t know just how smashed. She loved dancing and she really liked Stacey. She was so turned on she just couldn’t stop. Suddenly she was not dancing with Stacey, that guy had popped back up
CLUBTUG.COM
Okay she thought he seemed nice enough, so with a wink to Stacey who had found a partner also, she allowed him to dance away with her. Now was the time to make his move he thought. She was looking pretty drunk and seemed to want more than dancing since she had practically made love to her friend on the dance floor just a minute ago. He began to touch her more, first on the outside of her clothing. Silk allowed to dance with her and touch her since they was what Master had ordered them to do. She even liked it a little because she was so buzzed. She allowed his to rub his leg between hers and to grab her behind and press her up against him. She was really turned on at this point and didn’t notice that he had crossed the line until it was too late. She then tried to pull away from him. Not so fast, baby


Where ya going,” he whispered in her ear then he kissed her neck. She froze as he backed he up against a wall and began to suck on her neck. She realized he had her skirt up and his pants undone. He meant to take her right there on the dance floor. She glanced up to see Michael charging down the stairs towards them. He looked pissed. Michael tapped the guy on the shoulder. “I think that’s mine,” he said pointing at Silk once he got the guys attention. You think so


Looks like she mine now,” he said in a cocky tone. Michael reached out and lifted Silk’s chin, then brushed her shirt collar aside to reveal her collar. He then reached in his pocket with his other hand and pulled out a leash and clipped it to the D-ring on her collar. “I do think so. What do you say, slave,” He told the guy with a sneer. Silk swallowed hard as Michael pulled the leash. He jerked her up against his chest. “Yes Master,” She said as he put his arm around her and pulled her away from the guy. Michael turned and pressed her back towards the rest of the dancers. Somewhere along the way, he began to dance with her. He kept a hold of the leash, but he also moved his body against hers in time with the music
Damn, she could move, he thought. Silk was in heaven as Michael danced with her. She matched him move for move and did her best to tease him. She knew he was mad so she tried her best to distract him from what had just happened. He turned her around and pressed her up against his chest then leaned down and whispered in her ear, “You know you’re in trouble right? Yes Master,” she said and ground her backside into him as she reached up and swept her braid aside to offer him her neck. Thinking it was time for a lesson, Michael motioned the other two to the table. He then bent his head and bit Silk on the neck. She groaned and broke free of him to pull away only to find that he still held her leash. He gave it a jerk as she backed away from him. Let’s go,” He said and turned to walk away. She followed. Once back at the table, the waitress brought more drinks. Michael whispered something to Baron who only nodded, the left the table. Drink up slaves,” Baron, ordered them. The other two had seen what happened and wondered what was going happen to Silk
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She had broken Michael’s rule. They knew that this meant punishment. Stacey smiled to Silk. She wondered if she should warn her sister but knew that this could bring punishment on her also so decided to keep quiet. She gave her a sad look the turned away. Silk’s mind was hazed
What now. She knew she had broken a rule but it wasn’t her fault. She was drunk. She tried to be good, but she knew she had failed. She wondered where Michael had gone. She young teen on sex drank a little of the drink in front of her, but only to obey Baron. She didn’t really want it, as she was pretty drunk at this point. Finally Michael came back. Michael leaned down to talk to Baron who nodded and smiled, and then got up and left the table
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Next Michael spoke to Syndee and Stacey who also nodded. Last Michael turned to her, he didn’t say anything as he reached out and picked up the end of her leash. He gave it a tug as he turned and left. She had no choice other than to follow, which she did obediently. The other two fell into line just behind her. Silk followed Michael as he led her to what looked like a private room. It had tables in it and over looked the dance floor, but when Syndee closed the door the music was silenced
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Silk dropped her gaze to the floor and noticed a couch in the corner of the room. Michael dropped Silk’s leash and went and took a seat on the couch. “Come over here and kneel next to me slaves. Silk kneel right in front of me.” He ordered. The all did as asked. Silk kept her eyes downcast as she waited to see what was next. Finally she heard the door open and people file in. What the fuck is going on here?” Silk heard a male voice ask. The Michael’s voice, “I wanted to prove to you that she was mine. Since you helped her to break my rules I thought I could prove that to you by allowing you to see her punishment. Silk now knew whom the voice belonged too. She wondered if this was normal. She didn’t have much time to wonder as Michael then jerked on the lease. Get over my lap slave,” He ordered. She did as he requested and lay over his lap like a child awaiting a spanking from her father
She wondered what next. So what are you going to do to her?” The guy asked. I am going to spank her for breaking my rules,” Michael put simply. Why because you’re jealous that she was dancing with me? No because she is my slave and I told her not to allow anyone to put their hands under her clothes. She broke that rule when you touched what’s mine, “Michael told him. Wait, I don’t get it. How do you own her? She looks American to me. I thought slavery was illegal,” the guy asked clearly not understanding. This isn’t that kind of slavery, my friend,” Baron said, “Ever heard of B & D? Michael knew what this guy needed to hear, “Slave, explain to him why I own you. Silk hated to have to do this. She was a bit embarrassed and knew she would have to say something. Finally, “I serve Master Michael because I choose too. Therefore I am his property to do with as he sees fit. Now do you get it,” Michael asked as he swept her skirt up over bottom to bare it. Wait, wait
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
So she can leave if she wanted to?” The guy asked still a bit confused. Michael lifted his hands off of Silk, “Yes she could if she wanted too. How do you know she doesn’t want too? Knowing this was coming, Michael said, “Silk if you want to end this now and leave, get up off my lap and walk out of this room. I am sure this guy will take you home if you want him too. Remember, it’s your choice. Chose now. Silk’s only answer was to place her hands behind her back as though they were cuffed and await her punishment. Does that satisfy you?” Michael asked. The guy shrugged so Michael took that as okay and proceeded. “Why are you being punished slave?” He asked of Silk. Because I allowed that guy…” She began. The name’s Marc. To touch what was yours by putting his hands under my clothing and because I let it get out of control.” Silk finished ignoring his words. Michael’s only response was to spank her behind. He gave her six stinging swats on her ass and timed each one with her count. Once he was done, he looked up and saw that the guy was more interested than disgusted
Michael smiled at this. Okay you can go now Marc. Thank Marc for watching you get you ass spanked slave,” Michel said. Silk knew not to question this even though her mind was, “Thank you Marc for watching me get punished. Yeah whatever, freaks,” He said as he left the room. To Baron, Michael said, “Take these young teen on sex two back to the table and wait for me there. You two can have another drink while you wait. The girls stood up and left the room. Baron closed the door behind them as he left also. Once they were all gone, Michael pushed her off his lap and ordered her to stand up. He then stood up himself. He noted that she kept her eyes down. Finally he grabbed her by her braid and pushed her towards the table
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Once she was standing in front of it, he pushed her down over the top of it with a hand in the middle of her back. She trusted Michael completely, so she was not scared when her pressed her down on the table. She did wonder what he was going to do next but knew she should not speak unless he asked her too. She was still feeling really drunk, almost out of control and wondered why. Then she felt Michael slip his hand under her skirt and into her panties. She was wet, he knew she would be, he stuck a finger in her and played with her a till he heard her pant. He grabbed her braid and pulled her head up to speak to her. You so wet slave, and so out of control,” he hissed in her ear, “Why is that? I don’t know Master. I didn’t drink any Tequila and yet I feel like I did,” she panted. He grabbed her whole pussy and squeezed it
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
This brought her so close, “You didn’t? Really and just want do you think is in a margarita?” He hissed. Oh my god, Silk thought. Oh no had she ordered the wrong thing. Michael saw shock cross her face and then she said, “I thought it was rum. That is a daiquiri slave. See you can drink tequila,” he told her and at her head shake he added, “Yes you can, because I will control you or you will suffer my wrath. No please Master…” she began. He squeezed her pussy again and growled in her ear, ‘Yes you will and you will not argue with me. Remember what happened Friday when you argued?” She nodded yes, “I will double that if you do it again. He slipped a finger in her again and brought her to the brink
Then he pulled his hand out and tasted her. Damn she tasted good. The only taste he had of her was on Friday after she was freshly washed. The thought crossed his mind that he hadn’t really tasted her yet so he ordered her to turn around and then pushed her back onto the table till she was sitting on it. He then bent over and pulled her panties aside and placed his mouth were his hand had been. Heaven thought Michael as he devoured her. Within minutes, she was close, “Please Master, I need to cum,” she begged. You may,” he said into her and she lost it. Michael held onto her as she climaxed and bucked her body all the while still licking and sucking on her
Finally when she calmed, he stopped and stood up, she met him with her mouth and Michael allowed her to kiss him. They kissed with reckless abandon for what seemed like eternity to her. She felt like she was falling, so she reached up and wrapped her arms around Michael’s neck. At this he groaned and pressed into her. Damn he thought his body was betraying him. He was the one out of control now; she had that affect on him. He could take her right her on this table but no he thought, that wouldn’t be fair to the other two. They had obeyed and he had already given her something she hadn’t earned. No he told himself, as he pulled away from her, not this time. She had to learn. She pouted a little when he pulled away


She didn’t totally understand this game yet. Was she always to be left wanting and confused? Straighten your clothes and lets go back to the table,” He told her as he wiped his face on a towel from a cart. He then threw the towel on the table and opened the door for her. Once she was ready, they left. Once they were back at the table, everyone acted like nothing had happened. Some girl was there next to Baron
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Michael introduced her to the others as Dyna, Baron’s head slave. She turned and greeted everyone saving Silk for last. Wow, you are every bit as divine as my Master said you were. You have beautiful eyes,” Dyna said to Silk. Thank you,” Silk murmured not really knowing what to say. I just bet that hair is really beautiful too,” Dyna told her. Yes it is imp,” Michael said to her, “But you’ll have to wait to see it till next Friday. Dyna pouted and Michael laughed. Baron told her to behave as she had been put in her place. Everyone laughed at this and chatted above the music. The waitress came up and Michael leaned over and asked Baron something. Baron nodded in return and Michael whispered something to the waitress
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She nodded and left. Silk watched Michael knowing he was up to something. He caught her gaze and winked at her. She smiled back and watched as the waitress brought a bunch of shot glasses and a bottle of tequila on a tray. When she sat the tray down Silk saw there was salt and limes also. She watched as Michael passed out a shot glass to everyone and then poured a shot into each glass. He then passed out the limes. So this was his game, well she’d show him. She watched as he licked his hand and put salt on it


He then took the shot and licked the salt and slammed the shot. Next he took a lime and bit it. “This is how it’s done girls,” he told them as he refilled his shot glass. Everyone licked his or her hand and put salt on it, finally the shaker came to Silk. She put it back in the middle of the table without using it. “Training wheels are for pussies,” she told him and picked up her shot, slammed it straight down then sat the glass in the middle of the table and smiled at him. They were all impressed; she drank it straight and made no face. She didn’t even have to chase it with anything. They all looked to Michael. You think I am a pussy slave,” he asked her dragging out the last word? Baron patted her arm; “Me thinks you have done it now, little one. Ignoring Baron, she only had eyes for Michael, “Prove you’re not Master,” she then grabbed her shot glass from the table and got up
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She came around the table to stand next to him and grabbed the bottle to refill her shot glass. When he turned to her and went to pick up the glass she waved him away. Not yet,” she said to him in a sultry voice. She then reached up and ripped her blouse open to reveal her breasts encased in a tight black bra. Next she picked up the glass and placed it between her tits in the ample cleavage she had there. She leaned her head back and issued the challenge again, “Prove you’re not Master. Everyone held his or her breath waiting to see what Michael would do
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Finally he grabbed her around the waist and jerked her to him. This caused the shot to slouch onto her breasts. This did not daunt Michael in the least. He bent his head and licked the drops off her breasts before grabbing the glass with his lips. Once he had it firmly him his mouth he tipped his head back and downed the shot, never letting her go. One the glass was empty; he turned his head and dropped the glass on the table. He then turned back to her and pulled her to him for a kiss. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Michael kept kissing her until she responded


He wondered why she had challenged him like this. Then it dawned on him; tequila. She was losing control. He stopped kissing her and moved to her ear. “Very cute slave, you can win this one, but don’t ever try something like that again. I will not play with you next time, I will punish you,” and with the he reached under her skirt and grabbed her panties and pulled then up tight against her sex till they slipped between her puffy lips. “Now go sit down. She went back to her seat and once there eased her panties back into place
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Everyone took their shot and Michael offered everyone more. Silk declined, as she was very drunk at this point. Everyone then began to talk and joke. She glanced at her watch and saw that it was going on one. She was getting tired and very drunk. It was time to go home but she didn’t know how to ask Michael. He solved the problem for her when he saw her look at her watch
She looked tired and he knew she was blitzed. He glanced at his watch and saw it was almost one also. Time to take his slaves home, screw them senseless and put them to bed. He informed everyone of this and then got up to leave. His three slaves followed suit after some good-byes. He led them to the truck and opened the doors for them, “Silk and Stacey in the back seat and Syndee up front next to me,” he said as he walked around to his side
Once inside he turned to Syndee after he started the truck and kissed her as he slid his hand up her leg and under her skirt. Silk leaned around them and turned up the radio, which was on country. She then began to sing to it as she sat back in her seat. After a bit she turned to Stacey and ran her hand up Stacey’s leg. “I have to agree with Master, girls dressed like this are so sexy, but I have to say redheads are the most sexiest things I have ever seen,” she told her, “Too bad I’m not a redhead. Stacey answered her with a kiss and the two began to make out in the back seat. They were totally unaware as they kissed and caressed each other. Michael was kissing and playing with Syndee in the front seat but his eyes and thoughts were on the scene in the back seat. He watched Silk play with the redhead and wished he were helping
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Time to get home. He pulled away from Syndee and put the truck in gear. He left the parking lot and checked to be sure there were no cops around. He wasn’t even buzzed but he knew that they like to pull people over from the club on a regular basis and the two shots may still be on his breath. DUI for sure if he was stopped. As he drove, he watched the two kiss and play with each other in the backseat. They even looked up a few times to catch him watching. To his delight, they blew kisses and teased him by showing off each other’s bodies while he watched in the mirror. One time he looked and Silk pulled Stacey’s shirt and bra aside and showed him Stacey’s nipple as she licked it provocatively


Vixen, he thought, she was losing control. Michael tried hard not to speed but pushed the limit to get home. As he watched them and the road, he used his hand and gave Syndee an orgasm. Finally they pulled in to his drive way. He got out and went around to help them out. Syndee got out and took his keys to open the door as he helped the other two
They were busy so Michael just watched for a minute. Silk was playing with Stacey’s pretty red muff and Stacey was thrashing around the back seat in a state of bliss. Silk’s words broke his thoughts, “Master, I think slave Stacey wants to cum by my hand. Michael grinned and asked, “Do you slave? Please Master,” was all Stacey asked. Okay Silk make her cum,” he said as he watched. Silk increased her tempo and Stacey exploded in seconds. Silk finished the job and the pulled her hand away. She then leaned over to Michael and offered him her fingers, then pulled it away before he could capture it his mouth to suck them herself. Minx, get in the house,” he said with a laugh and walked away. They came in the house and Michael was sitting on the couch in the living room. Syndee was just coming from the bathroom. Silk noticed the Michael looked tired. Kneel,” he told them indicating the spot in front of him. They did as ordered and waiting his next command with eyes lowered to the floor. Michael watched them for a few minutes before he spoke, finally, “You all did pretty well tonight, except for your little mishap Silk
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Next time you will do better or the punishment will be worse. Yes Master,” she said. As for how you all dance, I am proud. You looked perfect and I am proud to call you mine. Now I’d like all you to strip and shower. You stink like smoke and sweat. Stacey and Silk will use the shower down here and Syndee will shower with me upstairs. The three of them jumped up to strip. Silk put her dirty clothes in the basket that Michael had given her and joined Stacey in the shower. The washed each other all over and then washed each other’s hair
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Finally they were done, so Silk shut the water off and turned the little hose on. She tapped Stacey on the thigh and pushed the hose inside of her to wash her out. This seem to turned Stacey on as much as it turned Silk on and soon they were kissing and making out in the shower. Stacey was close to cumming so she took the hose from Silk and pointed it between Silk’s legs. Silk parted her legs and allowed Stacey to clean her out. Once she was clean, Stacey decided to be naughty and pointed the hose at Silk’s clit. Stacey held her in place when she tried to escape and as she was thrashing about trying not to cum, Michael opened the door. Master, please make her stop,” Silk begged him panting. Syndee come here. See what your naughty sisters are up to,” was all he said. Syndee came to see and Michael leaned down and whispered something in her ear. She then ran upstairs and grabbed something then came back and handed something to Michael
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
She entered the shower and dropped to her knees and then Silk saw what she had gone to get. It was her dildo, which Syndee shoved up her wet slit. This caused Silk to groan out loud. Please Master,” she panted. Please what? She knew he was no hope. Syndee was stroking the dildo in and out of her rapidly and Stacey was holding the stream of water right on her clit. She couldn’t take it anymore and let go


Stacey held her up as her climax racked her body. Michael sat back on the edge of the hot tub to watch the show. He liked when slaves attacked each other. Stacey was proving to be very dominating and he wondered if she controlled Syndee at home. He liked the way she held Silk against the wall and made her cum. Silk didn’t stand a chance against both girls and finally she let go
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Finally when her climax subsided she gave Stacey an evil look and hip blocked her so that Stacey was on the floor. Syndee scrambled to pull the dildo from Silk and get herself out of the way. Silk followed Stacey down and grabbed the hose from her, attacking her with it. Syndee looked back at Michael who handed her another dildo. Then at his nod, Syndee helped Silk attack Stacey. They repeated the action on Stacey till she squealed in climax. Once Stacey recovered, she and Silk looked each other
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
With a giggle, they attacked Syndee. No one except Silk noticed that Michael had got up and brought Syndee’s dildo, which he now threw in the shower. Stacey grabbed it and attacked Syndee. As they were playing with Syndee, the phone rang. Michael went to answer it. While he was gone they made Syndee scream. She came really quickly; Master must have teased her in the shower


Silk knew that it was his favorite thing. Finally they all three lay there on the floor sharing a kiss and caressing each other. Michael came back to find them this way. “Sorry slaves,” He said, “But I have to leave, something’s happened at the station.” He had a pair of jeans and a shirt in his hands. Silk knew that part of Michael’s job as assistant program director was that he was the one to run when something was wrong so she asked, “Are we off air?” Knowing this was the worst thing for a station. No the cart machine is eating carts and won’t play. Sean is having a terrible time. Bet he wished he hadn’t signed up for nights now,” Michael told her liking the fact that he could actually tell her what was wrong and have her understand and sympathize. He went back upstairs and grabbed his shoes and a pair of socks. Can you fix it? I think so, this happened last year with the old one,” he told her as he dressed. So what do you want us to do Master,” Stacey asked? He had sat down to put on his socks and shoes, once done he grabbed his jacket off the chair next to the door, “Since I might be a while you might as well go to bed
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
All three of you will fit in my bed, lay with your heads at the foot. I’ll be back by morning. Yes Master,” they all chimed in unison. He turned to leave fishing in his pocket for his keys then turned back, “Come give me a kiss good-bye my pets. Syndee met his kiss first, he gave her a deep kiss and then whispered in her ear, “Behave yourself, no more fooling around tonight, go straight to sleep,” and swatted her on the ass, dismissing her. Stacey was next in line and after another full mouth kiss, he told her in her ear, “Keep them in line, no fooling around. It’s off the sleep with all of you. You’re in charge so to speak,” knowing that she was the most dominating of the three. He slapped her ass also. Finally it was Silk’s turn. The kiss he gave her left her so breathless that she almost didn’t realized he was speaking to her. “You did well tonight little one now get some sleep and I’ll see you later
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Be good,” he whispered in her ear and kissed it. As she pulled away, he gave her a swat also then turned and walked out the door. Good-bye Master,” followed him out. After he left, the three girls did as they were told. Silk went and got herself a clean thong and then went to the bedroom to find her top from last night, which she dressed in for bed and then braided her hair. Stacey came into the bedroom in similar attire and got into bed. Silk went and shut out all the lights, leaving only the porch light on for Michael. Once back in the bedroom she found Syndee arranging the bed as to follow Michael’s ordered Syndee was clad in only a thong. Once the bed was ready, Silk shut off the bedroom light and climbed in on the other side of Stacey. They all three fell right to sleep
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
It was a little past two in the morning. It was four thirty when Michael finally got home. What a bitch, he thought. It took forever to fit the cart machine. He threw his jacket over a chair in the dining room and sat down on the loveseat to take off his shoes. He sat there in the dark for a few minutes before reaching up to turn on the soft light next to the love seat
It cast a soft glow over the loveseat but was not so bright that it went much past his outstretched legs. He glanced toward the bedroom to see if any of them were stirring. Nope, all of them were out cold. He sat there and thought about last night. It had been a success as far as he was concerned. Silk was working out just fine and for this Michael was extremely proud. Too bad though that he was called away, he really needed some release after playing with the three of them all night. He wished the Silk would wake up about now so he could take her. As if she read his mind, Silk popped awake


Something told her to look up and she lifted her head and met Michael’s eyes. She lay starring for a moment trying to be sure she wasn’t dreaming. Finally she noticed he was motioning for her to come to him. He also placed his finger on his lips to tell her to be silent. Ever so gentle she slipped out of bed and crawled to him. The sight of her crawling across the floor to him made him painfully aware of his own need. He was delighted when her head popped up and she met his gaze. He hoped she was awake, so he motioned for her to come to him
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
When she nodded, he knew she was awake so he also motioned for her to be quiet. He only wanted her right now, no needed was the word for it. He needed only her right now. She crawled right up to his legs and when he parted then for her, she climbed between then. He leaned down for what she thought was a kiss and dragged her up into his lap. He arranged her so that she was leaning on the arm of the loveseat with her body across his lap. She waited in total silence to see what he wanted next. He began kissing her then moved along her check to her throat. When she made a slight noise, he silenced her with a gentle shhhh


He then kissed his way to her ear and told her, “I need you,” and pressed his middle up into her to prove it. At her nod he added, “Just you. He kissed her some more and allowed his hands to roam her soft flesh. When he cupped her breasts, she sighed. When he took her nipple in his mouth, she gave a small moan. “Quiet,” he hissed, letting go of her nipple he whispered in her ear, “I don’t want company.” He glanced in the other room to see if they had been heard. Knowing that they probably couldn’t do anything without waking the other two, Michael decided to move this to another place. “Get up quietly and go to the dungeon room, I’ll be there in a bit. Silk did as he asked. She didn’t know if she should turn on a light, so she just stood there waiting with only the small night-light for light


She had been in here earlier helping Michael get some things for last night, but she really hadn’t looked around. As she waited Silk now did this. She noted that the walls contained many things; she also saw something that looked like a cross of sorts. The thought occurred, she really had a lot to learn. Michael joined her in the room and after shutting the door, which Silk noted he also locked, he turned to her. I need you now, was all he said as his mouth met hers. He reached down and scoped her up in his arms never breaking the kiss. Silk felt him pick her up and carry her across the room then walk down the three steps that led to the lower floor of his dungeon


Finally she felt herself lowered to a bed, as Michael broke the kiss, she turned to see if it was indeed a bed. She hadn’t noticed one before. Michael turned on a soft light over then bed and then tore his clothes from his body in his need to have her. She looked so breathtaking sitting there on the bright red satin that covered the bed. So submissive and yet not, Michael thought. Once naked, he joined her on the bed
First, he removed her top so that he could kiss her breasts; he liked the way she responded when he did this. Once the top was gone he trailed a hand down her side to her panties, which he actually ripped from her body. Oh well he thought as he captured her mouth, he’d buy her ten more to replace them. He was too crazed right now to let little details stand in the way. He had to have her. Once he had removed her top, he pinned her to the bed with his body and Silk could feel his need for her hot and hard pressing against her leg. She moaned in delight as he kissed her breasts. When he ripped her thong off, she gave small squeak, which he covered with a kiss
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
This kiss seemed to suck at her soul and she gladly gave into him. As he kissed her he rubbed his throbbing cock against her wet slit causing her to whimper, then she remember their need for silence and bit her lip. He caught this and told her in a husky tone, “This room is sound proof. They won’t even hear you when I make you scream my name.” To emphasis his point her ground his cock against her until she moaned out loud. They lay for a bit just kissing and caressing each other. Michael had her pinned so that all she could do was run her hands through his hair and across his shoulders and back. She raked him lightly with her nails when he did something that pleased her, which pleased him also. At long last she was panting and he knew she was ready but he held off savoring her body. Then she begged, “Please Michael. That was what he needed to hear. He poised himself to enter her, “Please what? Take me,” she breathed and as he thrust into her, she lifted her legs to his sides, “Deeply,” came with a groan a moment later when he hit bottom. He lay still for a moment to be sure she was okay then when he felt her flex her inner muscles, he began a slow thrust to tease
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
At this point he lay on top of her body, but as time passed he lifted up to his knees and brought her legs higher up so that every thrust was deep. He watched her thrash on the bed beneath his driving cock until the thought occurred to him, she was holding back. He grabbed her ankles and pulled them as far apart as they would go, thrust deep into her and said, “Cum Silk, you have my permission. Cum all you want. She let go and Michael road the storm that he had created. He watched as she threw back her head, hands grasping at the satin cover and moaned with her release
YOUNG TEEN ON SEX

young teen on sex

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ON SEX
Just as it was subsiding, she came again, this one even more intense and Michael smiled proudly. As she came down this time, he slowed his thrusts. When she finally met his eyes, he kissed her. Feel alright,” he joked when he broke the kiss? Better than you know,” she whispered. He laughed, “If how wet you are is any indication, I’d say I have a pretty good idea.” He slid his hand down to where they were joined and slipped a finger in between them. He then brought it back up to show her, stroking her lower lip with the soaked finger. He smeared their juices on her lip until she snaked her tongue out to lick his finger. This caused him to groan and catch her mouth in a kiss. The kiss cleaned all their juices off her lips, then he pulled back and stuck his finger in her mouth. She closed her eyes and sucked his finger clean. A whimper escaped her and she felt Michael’s cock throb deep within her. Feeling she was ready again, Michael started moving again


When she began panting again he added a new twist and slipped his finger up her ass. This made her explode in seconds. She cried his name as she ground her bottom against his hand. He liked hearing his name on her lips so much that when she came down he made her explode all over again just to heard her say it. He just couldn’t get enough of her. Now he decided it was his turn. He reached up and grabbed a pillow, lifted her legs and placed it under her bottom. This tipped her up toward him and placed her in a position so that she had to take all that he was about to give her
He then began his final time. She didn’t know what the pillow was for at first, but soon caught on. She was helpless as he thrust into her. She could not move her hips in anyway and the angle tipped her up to him so that when he lifted her legs to his sides, she was receiving all he was giving. This hurled her toward climax rapidly. She didn’t know that Michael was fast losing control also and when he reached that point he growled, “Look at me Silk. She did as he asked and met his eyes. “Don’t look away,” he told her. She kept looking deep into his eyes as they both let go. He scared her a bit when he yelled her name and then fell on top of her. He was crazed as he took her mouth, a bit rough at first the slowing to a gentle kiss when his climax subsided. Without breaking the kiss he rolled over with her in his arms so that she was on top
2011-Dec-15 12:26 - COCKS ASS
Cocks ass. Nancy lay naked on her bed with the warm summer breeze caressing her body. She was returning to reality after such a wonderful night on the beach. She at last felt like a real woman !! After all -- Tom was in complete control cocks ass of the situation. All she could dream about was the fact that a naked man almost 25 years her senior had approached her…YES!!! APPROACHED HER!!!. She thought about looking at his monster soft cock and how she had been able to excite him. She could still taste his pre cum as she sucked on him. The feeling of his pecker as it slid in her cunt was still making her tremble
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
How she squirted her love juice and how he deposited his warm white cum on her and then how she lay on top of him. She was in seventh heaven just thinking about these moments and all the while she was rubbing her tits and playing with her hard clit. There was a soft knock on the door and her Mom asked “ are you awake Nancy? May I come in? Yes, I am awake and you know that you can always come in my room” Sara entered and saw Nan naked on the bed and went and sat beside her. “ You had quite a time tonight didn’t you, Nan. I hope that I was not getting in cocks ass your way with Tom. He is such a great guy, isn’t he Mom, he was so gentle and I only hope that I can experience another night like tonight. What happened after Tom and I went swimming to wash off and I left the beach? Tom and I had a long swim to the island and we made britney sucks love there Did he fuck you ??” Sara put her arms around Nan and held her tight. “ Yes, he fucked me and I think I enjoyed his body as much as you did” Nancy squeezed Sara tighter and said, “ Oh Mom, He held me like he was my father tonight and I guess that is really what turned me on
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I guess that I am still horny cause I have been playing with my tits and cocks ass pussy ever since I came to bed. I want to cum again before I go to sleep.” It was then that Nancy noticed that her mother was sitting naked beside her. Sara stretched out on the bed beside Nancy and began to suck on her breast. Nan slid her hand down her mom’s chest and stomach directly to her bushy mound. She found her clit which was very hard .. My God .. Mom was as hot as she was! They shifted their positions and were face to face, cuddling each others breasts and tits. “I want to suck you, Mom” Nan said ,as she rose to her knees and went for Sarah’s wide open cunt
Sara rolled on her back and raised her legs wide and Nancy’s tongue was on her clit in a flash. “OOOOOHHHHHHH god that feels so great --- don’t stop Nan I am so close to cuming.. Lick me hard and nibble on my clit… OOOOOHHHHH YES YES YES PERFECT!!! I’m almost there, my sweet daughter OOOOHHHHHHHHHHH Sara was raising her hips into Nan’s face and moaning loudly.. Here I cum, Nan. Sara heaved upwards and Nancy could taste the wetness of her cuming as it escaped from her wet pussy. Sara was having orgasm after orgasm and Nancy never left her clit for one moment. Just at this moment Jim walked in the room and saw the two of them and was about to turn and leave when Nancy said “ Jim -- come join us if you want to.” “Oh yes, please come and get into bed with us and we can take good care of you” Sara said in an excited way
Sara wanted to suck Jim’s enlarging cock and then watch as he fucked his sister. Jim unbuttoned his pajama bottoms and they slid to the floor. His cock was still soft and hid his bag of balls. He got in bed and Sara met him fondling his cock and making it expand and grow hard. Sara had never seen Jim hard but it looked a lot like he had gotten his pecker size from his father. It continued getting harder as Sara licked the tip and immediately she was greeted with his colorless pre cum


She licked his cock then took it all the way to his belly-- deep throat!!!. Jim gasped and moaned loudly as Mom slid up and down then deep throat again. Mom had a talent that she was able to deep throat a man’s cock and still have her tongue outside her mouth licking her lips and his balls. It didn’t take Jim long to know that he was about ready to cum. “OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH SHIT MOM.. I’M GOING TO CUM!!!!” Jim shouted. While Sara was sucking on Jims, cock, Jim was sucking Nancy’s clit and pussy and had two fingers inside her love hole bringing her close to orgasm
COCKS ASS

cocks ass

ENTER TO COCKS ASS
“Time to switch, kids,” Mom said. “Fuck your sister Jim and fuck her hard.” Jim slid up Nan’s body and his cock went right into her cunt. Nan moaned as she felt him penetrate her . Jim’s cock was not as long and thick as Tom’s but that didn’t matter at the moment. Jim slammed into Nancy’s hole and his balls were banging against her ass hole. Nancy wrapped her legs around Jim as they both went over the edge at the same time.. “ Give it to me Jim -- fill my cunt with your cum


Jim pushed and released three shots of cum into her pussy as Nan was having orgasm after orgasm. Jim fell exhausted on top of Nan with his still hard cock embedded in her twat. Sara was watching the whole thing and fingering herself to several orgasms. As Jim began pull out with his cock still hard, she reached over took his moist organ and began to suck him dry -- tasting the combination of her children’s cum. Jim rolled off and stood beside the bed with his cock still hard as a rock and pointing straight out. Sara turned to lick Nancy’s pussy, savoring the taste and getting all Jim’s warm cum that was leaking out of Nan. Little did Sara realize that the position she was in was perfect for Jim to plunge his cock into her pussy. Sara’s cunt was wet from her orgasms and she welcomed Jim’s cock as he rammed it home , his balls slapping against her ass hole. “Oh my god, Jim, that feels so good but let’s get it up a notch .


Fuck my ass hole, Jim, can you do that??”. “I never have done that Mom,” Jim answered, “are you sure you want me to? Yes, Jim, I want you to and be as rough as you want. I have done this before and I want to feel your cock all the way in” Sara Answered Jim pulled his cock out of her cunt and Sara reached back and pulled her ass cheeks apart. “it looks mighty tight for me, Mom” Jim said as he spit on the end of his cock. “Maybe I should stick a few fingers in to open it up a bit.” “Do as you want but hurry before I loose the mood, Sara said spreading her ass even wider. Nancy watched as Jim spit on Sara’s ass hole then his own cock and pointed it directly at the shit hole
COCKS ASS

cocks ass

ENTER TO COCKS ASS
Slowly he pushed his cock in but it stopped before he was able to get the knob in. He pulled out and Nancy leaned over and spit on his cock and licked her finger and slid it in Mom’s Ass hole. She pulled her finger out and spit on Jim’s cock again and Jim pushed his stiff member right into Mom’s ass. Sara let out a gasp as it went in and Jim held it for a few seconds then began to push it in farther, She began rocking back on his cock and soon they were in complete rhythm. Nancy found Sarah’s clit and pussy and rubbed her into another orgasm. Nancy got under Sara and sucked and fondled her breasts and hard tits as Jim continued to pound her ass hole. MOM -- SHIT -- I’M CUMING.
COCKS ASS

cocks ass

ENTER TO COCKS ASS
OH GOD YES HERE I CUMMMMMM AAAAAAAAHHHHH.” Jim unloaded another stream of warm cum into her ass hole. He went soft almost immediately and his cock fell out of her ass and the cum he deposited followed. Nancy reached over and pulled Jim’s cock to her lips and sucked him dry -- swallowing every last drop of cum that was in his cock. Enough is enough for tonight, kids. Sleep well as I will Are you sleeping with your sister tonight? Sara asked as she held the Kleenex up to her pussy and ass to catch the drips left the bedroom. Please stay tonight, Jim. I need someone to cuddle with and dream great dreams” Nancy said as she snuggled up and kissed him. Will be my pleasure, Nan


Tell me, was Tom really that great???
COCKS ASS

cocks ass

ENTER TO COCKS ASS

COCKS ASS cocks ass

cocks ass, blonde in stockings amateur, room couch, interracial bj and fucking, fucked dp, pantyhose toys, big pussy and blowjob, ebony burglar, latinas ass and cocks,
Related posts: milf categories
2011-Dec-14 03:03 - HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
Hot ass and tits sex. MY LITTLE HITCHHIKER 4 - 7 Part 4 That will be for me.” Tania said. It might be, but it could be the police trying to catch me out!” I said as I carried her down stairs. I picked up the handset in the Kitchen. “Can I speak to Tania please?” It was a woman’s voice, one that I had never heard before. I’m sorry, Tania who? I’m afraid there’s no-one here except for me.” I said cautiously, and I held the phone so that Tania could hear. Mr. Archer! I know my daughter is there! Tell me is she still being an exhibitionist?” The woman asked. Mummy!” Tania exclaimed, blushing slightly. With the identity of the woman caller confirmed by Tania I left the young girl talking on the phone with her mother while I went upstairs to make my bed. I glanced outside the window to see two women getting into a car and driving away, I did not really take any notice of them. I drew the curtains and then went into Wendy’s room. I did not even think about what I was doing


I continued to clean up the room, it could really do with a hovering, but that could be done tomorrow. I sat down on the bed, Wendy really did love this room, she would pick out a dolly to sleep with her during the night . . . I would carry her upstairs to the bedroom and make out that I was going to drop her onto the bed. She was going through a phase of making me check the wardrobe and under the bed for monsters


. . I do not know where she got the idea from. I would read to her from a book . . . what was the title now? My eyes fell on the bedside table; there it was – still – ‘The folk of the faraway tree’. I picked it up and started turning the pages, glancing through the stories and lost in my thoughts.


. . Daddy john.” I looked up to see Tania watching me, “Mummy says she wants to talk to you daddy john.” She repeated. I got up from the bed, somehow the pages of the book in my hand were damp, must have been something in the room I suppose. I held out my hand to Tania and she pulled me down the stairs to the phone, I picked up the handset. “Hello?” I said. Thank you for looking after my little girl.” Tania’s mother said, “I’m glad she’s found a good man like you to help her! I am sorry Mrs. . .


err,” I realized I did not know her surname. I’m Janet.” She said, which cracked me up. “What’s so funny?” She asked me. Hello Janet, my name is John.” Which made her none the wiser, “There’s a series of pre-school books called the Janet and John stories, I guess I’m in a childish mood at the moment. Yes, Tania does have that effect on people.” Janet said. “Now John, I know she can be a bit forward for her age, but she is a good girl really. Except when she’s clumsy.” I said and at the enquiring tone at the other end went on to explain about the wet clothes and the spilt milk. Oh I wouldn’t worry about that, she’s just playing with you – I understand you tied her up earlier.” Janet said calmly. I was having visions of policemen hammering down my front door and dragging me away to some dark pit when she finished, “Well . .
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
err . . . you . . . I mean
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
. .” I stammered but was surprised when Janet then said. Good for you! She’s wanted her father to control her properly for years, you know you’ll going to have to tie her up tonight, or I won’t be responsible for her actions.” Janet said ominously. Janet I’d better tell you that I’m not comfortable with this, from what Tania said I’m just a little more relaxed than her father hot ass and tits sex was. And if people find out how I’ve treated her . . . John, I give you full permission to tie her up and to punish her. She has brought up to realize that if people do the wrong things they will be punished. She wants you to be strong and to punish her without feeling guilty yourself. She’s already told me how you’ve looked after her, and you’re the first man to have given her a bath in over 6 years.” She paused, “Look I’ll be there tomorrow, no it will be your Sunday, just keep her safe until then


I understand that arrangements have been made so that you do not have to worry about groceries and the like, so take it easy and I will see you face to face. Kiss Tania goodnight for me won’t you.” And with that Janet hung up I was slightly in a daze as I hung up the phone and looked at Tania who was gazing up at me with a smile on her face. “Well?” She asked. Your mother will be here the day after tomorrow and you’re to stay with me until then.” She stared to jump up and down in pleasure, “HOWEVER! You are to behave yourself, no more soaking you clothes just to get naked, and no spilling of milk. Okay?” she smiled sweetly at me. Okay daddy John.” Then she yawned I looked at my watch, nearly ten o’clock, where had the time gone to? Bedtime I think young lady.” I said to her, she held up her hands to me. Carry me daddy.” She said, I reached down to her and lifted her up in my arms, holding onto her as I walked upstairs to Wendy’s room and lowered her onto the bed. “Tell me a story daddy John.” She asked me. I picked up the book and began to read from the first chapter, after a few minutes she closed her eyes and fell asleep. * * * I went downstairs to the living room and turned on the television, switching to the news – always depressing
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The local news was a surprise. Two men have been arrested charged with the kidnapping of an American girl — one man is believed to be the girl’s father. The local constabulary reports that they had been contacted by the FBI regarding a ward of court order that had been placed on the unnamed girl. The men gave themselves up voluntarily. I noticed that the report failed to mention that Tania herself was missing. I shook my head at the news report and did not really hear the rest of the news. So Tania didn’t have to worry about being caught by her father for the time being. I found that the events of the day were catching up with me and so I went to bed, switching off the television as I did. I looked in at Tania sleeping peacefully in the bed. I tiptoed to the bathroom and did the necessary ablutions, wincing as I flushed the toilet, hoping the noise did not wake my ‘guest’. I undressed and fell into bed, I do not even remember trying to sleep – something that I have had to do since I lost my family (no since I lost Wendy, the wife was no loss at all!). I faintly remember a noise during the night and a feeling of warmth behind me, but it did not wake me. What did awake me was not the noise of the dawn chorus, people starting cars or lawnmowers. However, the touch of lips on my ears, and the feeling of flesh on my arms. I opened my eyes to find Tania was on top of me. Good morning daddy John.” She said as I rolled over, she draped her body over my chest as if to try to hold me onto the bed, it was then I noticed that the tee shirt was missing. What happened to the tee-shirt?” I asked her She shrugged, “I prefer Nickel back, at least I’ve heard of them!” she said. I’m sorry
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Is that some kind of change machine?” I asked her. She raised herself up and put her arms on her hips. “They’re a pop-group!” She exclaimed. Nevertheless, I was conscious of the fact that she was now straddling my body and displaying to me all of hers. I shook my head. “Yes they are!” She insisted misinterpreting my actions. I believe you, but why are you in my bedroom like that?” I asked her. I couldn’t sleep last night, and so I crept in here, I did ask you if you minded, but you didn’t answer me.” She giggled, “Your ass looks funny you know. Not as funny as yours is going to be in a moment.” I said menacingly. She gave a small scream and jumped up, but I managed to move my legs to catch her. I pulled her arms and held onto her as I turned myself around to sit on the edge of my bed, I positioned her over my lap and started to spank her. Instead of hearing her cry in pain she started to laugh, “What’s so funny?” I asked her, “You’re supposed to be crying! It’s your .
. your . . . thingy, it’s poking into me. Now I was embarrassed. I’m sorry Tania, I didn’t mean to
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
. .” I started to say but she laughed. It’s okay, mummy said that men can’t help what their thingies do!” and she ignored it, which was more than I could do. I pushed her back so that she was standing on the floor. You know Tania; you’re making this very hard for me . . .” It was completely the wrong thing to say as Tania started to laugh aloud. “That wasn’t what I meant” I said and went to the bathroom. I was sitting on the toilet, doing what everyone does on there, when there was a knock on the door. “Daddy John .
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
. you’re not . . . angry with me are you?” Tania asked, her voice was so sad and tearful. No Tania, I’m not angry with you, it’s me that’s the problem. I’m embarrassed and didn’t want you to see me like that.” I said, realizing that I was telling her the truth. But mummy says it’s normal for a man’s


. .” She started to explain. Yes, yes it is. But I shouldn’t let a young girl like you see me like that, it’s not right.” I tried to explain. But you’ve seen me . . . it isn’t fair.” Tania said. No Tania, life isn’t always fair.” I said as I flushed the toilet
I opened the door, finding out I hadn’t locked it – when you live alone you don’t think about such things – Tania could have opened the door at any time! I went to the sink and quickly washed my hands before I opened the door. Tania was leaning on the doorpost swinging on one foot her head down. I crouched down in front of her and held her hands. “I’m sorry Tania; I’m not used to having pretty young girls standing naked in front of me. I get flustered and confused. I find my self all tide tongued and mix my worms up completely. She giggled at that then she hugged me, very disconcerting to be hugged by a naked girl, even one as young as Tania, you never know where to put your own hands, I settled for wrapping them around her back and hugging her as well. Now young lady, I think you’d better use the toilet and wash your hands. I have got you clothes from yesterday in your bedroom; I suggest you put them on. Then I’ll cook you breakfast.” I told her she smiled at me and nodded. I went to my bedroom and dressed. * * * When I got downstairs and checked the larder I found I was in trouble, no eggs! No rashers of bacon. I had cereal but not milk – Tania had taken the last of it yesterday! I was thinking about going to the corner shop to buy something, but that would leave Tania in the house alone, and she would not know where I had gone! There was a knock on the back door! However, the garage was locked and closed, I did that yesterday! I opened the door to find myself looking at a woman
She handed me a large box. Then she looked around the kitchen. You live here all alone?” She said. When I numbly nodded, she shook her head. “No wonder you don’t have much to eat! Now take this, both of you will need it and it should keep you until Monday!” She shook her head again and then left! It was done so fast I did not even have time to ask, “Who the hell are teens big tits masturbation you!” I carried the box to the kitchen table and opened it. There was a chiller container, quite large, several items of clothing, fit for a 10 year old – including socks and knickers. And a Video camera with batteries and tape! I understood the clothes but why a camera? In the chiller, I found 12 eggs, a quantity of rashers and bacon, several prepared meals
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
Fizzy drinks in small plastic bottles. And 4 pints of milk (semi-skimmed). It was more like a care package than supplies. Then I noticed something else in the bottom of the box. Several pieces of leather with buckles on them, handcuffs and keys! The food I put away in the fridge, and the freezer. The clothes I left on the table. The Camera and others I also left on the table, it was all very mysterious indeed Part 5 Tania came down to the kitchen, looked at me and smiled; I cocked an eye at her naked form. And what was wrong with your clothes?” I asked her. They weren’t ironed!” She said simply. “Oh wow! It came then.” She added seeing the video camera, “Mummy said she wanted to see how you worked. Worked?” I asked uncomprehendingly. You know!” Tania said as she put the battery into the camera and then inserted the tape


“Smile please!” She said pointing the lens at me. “Mummy this is daddy John, he’s such a nice man. I shook my head. “I’m not. I’m a dirty old man who’s trying hard not to ensure that your daughter can’t sit down for a week.” I tried to growl into the camera. Oh you wouldn’t do that to me! Mummy, guess what. Daddy John does not wear anything to bed. He’s just liked you.” Tania said smiling away. I woke up this morning to find her in bed with me, you’re most probably already know how she was dressed! Much as she is now!” I said, “I had given her a tee-shirt to wear but she didn’t like it. Well I don’t know the group!” She defended herself; “anyway he didn’t iron my clothes for today.” She said accusingly. I held up the new clothing that had been supplied, “Well this is new clothes, are you going to wear these?” I asked her. Maybe .
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
.” She said smiling at me. I made a grab for her and managed to snag the camera; I watched the view screen and filmed Tania in her glowing nakedness. This is what woke me up this morning! Now I know why you suggested that I should tie her down at night.” I said to the sound of Tania’s giggling. “You see she thinks it’s funny. I had hoped she’d be better mannered than this! She stood still with her fists on her hips and a determined expression on her face. “I am well behaved when I’m with strangers, but you’re not! You’re daddy John!” She explained logically. You see what I have to fight against. And when she turns those eyes on me
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
. I just seem to do what she asks. I need help and reinforcements!” I said. Daddy John can I see what else was sent!” Tania asked. I stood away from the items on the table. “Oh goody!” She looked at me, “Daddy John, you won’t mind leaving me for a few minutes . . . Oh and can I have the camera please?” She fluttered her eyes at me, which made me smile. Oh yes! Firmly around her little finger!” I said as I placed the camera into her hands
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
I left her alone and sat in the living room, I tried to watch television but on a Saturday, morning there is only children’s programs on. So I put on a CD instead — Secret Messages by ELO (Tania’s comments had made my choice for me) — and then I sat back to listen to it. ---- Daddy John!” The call came from the Kitchen. I got up and walked to the door. In the kitchen, on the floor, knelt Tania, her body folded forward and her arms spread out behind her. I could see on her wrists that she wore bands of leather. Greetings master, your slave welcomes you. Your slave apologizes for her manners to you and offers herself for punishment.” She kept her head down while she spoke these lines. I must admit the change in her was amazing. I almost spoilt things by laughing, but realized it was not right. “You may stand slave and let me inspect you!” I said, in what I hoped was an imperialistic tone. Tania gracefully got to her feet, brought her hands down in front of her, one foot slightly extended in front of the other. I noticed that she also had leather around her ankles as well


“Raise your head slave and bring your hands to your sides. Tania obeyed me and looked into my eyes. I could see a twinkle of anticipation in them as she fought to hide the smile her face was trying to make. I could see she was now wearing a leather collar around her neck and, to my surprise; a loincloth was around her waist. Good grief you’re actually wearing clothes!” I found myself saying before I could stop myself. This time she did smile a small, almost secretive smile. “Of course master. You had ordered me to!” She said. And a good slave like you always obeys her master?” I asked her. Of course master, do you wish to inspect your slave closely?” She said I walked nearer to her, seeing the rings on the collar and hooks on her cuffs. I also saw the flashing red light of the camera and realized that Tania had placed herself into the center of the frame. I walked around Tania, resting my hand on her shoulder. “Now slave how do you think I should punish you?” I asked her. If your slave may be permitted to move master?” She asked me seriously
I nodded and she got a straight-backed chair and carefully placed it in position. If my master will sit please. He can then continue what he started this morning.” She said, I sat down, conscious that I was in full view of the camera. Tania draped herself over my lap. I lifted up the flap of the loincloth to be ‘faced’ with the sight of her bare ass. “Where’s your underwear slave?” I asked her, bringing my hand down — hard — onto her skin. The force surprised her — and me — and she moved her hands to cover the afflicted area. What are you doing slave?” I asked her mildly. I’m sorry master, it’s just that I wasn’t prepared for that,” She said, her voice catching slightly. But you were the one who asked to be punished .


. have you changed your mind?” I asked her still in the same tone of voice. Oh no master. Please punish me. I’ll try not to move my hands again.” She said moving back into position. Thwack!’ my second strike was just as hard. “OW
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
Master!” Tania cried out and her hands moved again. TANIA, STAND UP!” I ordered her. She got to her feet and wiped her eyes. I’m sorry daddy John. I couldn’t stop myself.” She said sniffling away. I smiled at her, “I know Tania, and I’m hitting you too hard. I’m sorry that I’m . . .” I started to say but she stopped me. No daddy John, mummy said I needed to be properly punished, I shouldn’t be stopping you, you shouldn’t listen to me.” Tania said tears running her face. I held her hands lightly, remembering what Janet had said last night, “You want your daddy to punish you?” I asked her softly so that the camera could not catch it. Yes daddy John, my schoolmates always say how their dads have a firm hand, and how they then hug and comfort them afterwards.” Tania said in an equally soft voice. Well then I’ll have to do something then!” I said and before she could stop me, I quickly attached her wrists to the collar. “Now back into position!” I ordered her while helping her to lie across my lap. Ready now?” I asked her softly while raising my hand. She nodded; I brought my hand down onto her naked ass, although not as hard as I had done before
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
This time I did not listen to her cries . . . Well I say I did not listen, I felt bad with each moment as my hand touched her flesh. After 20 strikes I could not continue. I lowered the scrap of cloth back into position and gently lifted her back onto her feet — and then I had to hug her! “I’m sorry Tania. I didn’t mean to be so hard on you,” I was saying to her, and then I heard her also speaking. Oh daddy John, thank you, thank you.” She was saying softly
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I kissed her forehead. She raised her face, kissed me on my lips, and then went down on her knees again, folding herself down so that her face touched the floor. This slave thanks her master for punishing her.” She said formally, I got up from my chair and spoke to the camera. Janet, when you play this I want you to know that I think you’ve done a wonderful thing when you produced Tania, how you can ever bring yourself to punish her I don’t know, I’ve found it hard enough . . . Now if you’ll pardon us we’ve got breakfast to eat!” I turned of the tape and put the camera to one side. TANIA! Get up and come here!” I said to the recumbent form on the floor. The young girl struggled to her feet and walked to me. “Put on some clothes and get the table ready for breakfast.” I said and started to get out the bowls for cereal
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
I was pouring it out when I heard a ‘Hump’ from Tania. I looked at her; she still had her wrists connected to her collar. I smiled at her. “Well? Why haven’t you got dressed yet?” I asked her before reaching to her and unclipping her form the bondage. Thank you!” Tania said and then picked up a yellow pair of knickers, she stepped into them and pulled them up, the yellow fabric disappearing under the loin cloth giving me tantalizing glimpses of yellow at her sides. I dragged my eyes away from the view and concentrated on the food. Tania pulled the chair back to the table and sat down on it, and then quickly she got up. “Own! My ass hurts!” She complained. I wonder why?” I said smiling, which earned me a dirty look from her. “You did ask for it didn’t you.” I asked her. She nodded and smiled again, “Yes daddy John.” I went to the living room and took a cushion from the settee, placing it on her chair. She sat down on it and started to wriggle in an effort tot find an easy spot. I hope you like this cereal Tania, it’s the best I can do at the moment.” I said to her. That’s okay daddy John, I’ll eat nearly anything.” She said and proved her words right by clearing the bowl within minutes
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
I asked her if she wanted more but she shook her head. “No thanks daddy John. What are we going to do today?” She then asked me. This did stump me. I mean I could not take her out around town, although there was nothing about her missing in the news I was sure that if I was seen with a young girl I would end up in a cell next to her father. Well you see Tania, I think it’s safer for me if we stay here, I’m sorry if that sounds . . .” I tried to explain but Tania stopped me. I understand daddy John, people wouldn’t understand.” She said. So
. . what do you want to do?” I asked her, almost dreading her answer. I could help you to clean up your room.” She said getting up from her chair, sounding slightly like my mother when I was fourteen! First things first, we’ve got he washing up to do.” I said snagging hold of her arm. I washed and she dried . .


or started to dry as I helped her when the washing was done Part 6 You know it’s amazing how much junk can accumulate over several years, I had letters from 5 years ago still gathering dust, and clothing . . . well let’s just say I had filled a few black bags with stuff that couldn’t fit me. What’s this?” Tania asked holding up a piece of paper. I sat down on the bed and tried not to cry. “It’s .
. it’s a drawing... Wendy did. It was only a couple of days before her . . . her mother


. . took her away. Tania studied it with the eyes of a child. “Oh I see, that’s your house, there’s you and this must be Wendy . .
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
but why is that woman so far apart from you two . . . as if she wasn’t really a part of you. And there’s a shape behind the house? I must admit that I had never noticed these things before, she was separate from Wendy and me, and that shape .


. I had to look hard to see it, but it was there. Then I realized that this was a warning from Wendy. She knew that there was a split developing and this was her way of telling me. “I should have listened to her.” I said softly. Tania was watching me; her gaze had a worried look about it, and “Daddy John it’s all right to miss her you know.” She said wisely I don’t miss my wife, she was no real loss,” I said looking at the drawing. No silly, Wendy. She’s the one you’ve really missed!” As always, the child could see behind the fog, not that I really tried to hide it. I nodded, “Yes Tania, I do miss Wendy. I suppose I want slightly crazy when they left
I tried finding Wendy, even hanging around schools when she would have been six. That’s when she got a court injunction against me . . . turns out the man she left me for was the magistrate who signed the order. So you got screwed!” Tania said. I looked at her sharply


“Well you did, didn’t you?” She said ignoring my look. I had to smile at her words, “Yes Tania, I was royally ‘screwed’ as you said, then I found that the woman I’d married had reported me to the social services, said she didn’t like the way I was bringing up Wendy, ‘inappropriate touching’ she said, I still have no idea what she meant by that. Tania climbed into my lap and wrapped her arms around me. “But she was wrong wasn’t she daddy John. I have always said you were a good man, and you are! You wouldn’t hurt Wendy . . . or anyone else! I smiled at her, “You’d say that! Even after I beat you.” I said. But daddy John, you didn’t want to do it, but I asked you to. I heard what you said to the camera afterwards.” She sniffled and held me closer, “I love you daddy John. I kissed the top of her head
“And I love you Tania.” I said and was amazed to realize that it was true. If that’s so daddy John can you promise you’ll do something for me?” She asked sweetly, baiting the trap. I suppose so . . . what is it?” I asked, falling hot ass and tits sex neatly into it. Let’s finish here first!” She said jumping up and pulling me to my feet. I did notice that she carefully took Wendy’s picture and put it out of harms way before whizzing through the work. An hour later, I was looking at a new room, I must admit I had forgotten what color the carpet was .


. And I did not realize there was a mat in the room at all! ---- There was still some time before dinner and Tania knew how she wanted to spend it! My first clue was when she came out of the toilet and appeared in the kitchen, she was dressed in her slave girl costume. The leather cuffs and collar all in place. I glanced at the loincloth and could not see any sign of yellow at the side. Daddy John, could you take me up to the bedroom please, and bring the rope with you!” she said picking up the camera and walking away with it. I followed her upstairs noticing how the flashes of skin showed from under the loincloth. I certain she was doing it on purpose! We arrived at Wendy’s bedroom and Tania carefully place the camera so that it took in all of the bed. Hello mummy, I’ve asked daddy John if he will do anything I ask
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
So here I am asking daddy John if he would tie me up as he did yesterday.” She as looking at me with those eyes again. I sighed, “Alright Tania, I did promise . . . now exactly the same as yesterday or something different? Her eyes sparkled, “How different?” She asked. I did not reply but picked her up and tossed her onto the bed. She squealed as her loincloth flew up into the air showing her naked lower body, she flipped it down with her hand and smiled back at me. Kneel on the bed slave!” I ordered her; she moved into position and faced me, her eyes watching me all the time. Those are nice strips! Hooks on the cuffs and eyes on the ankles. Make’s it very easy to do this!” I pulled on her left arm, crossed her legs over and, using the hook and eye, attached her left arm to her right leg. I then did the same to her right arm and left leg. Tania was now balancing on her knees. “Comfortable Tania?” I asked her, she nodded her head in answer


“Good! Now how would a rope bra look on you?” I asked rhetorically. I touched her breast buds making her squirm; I bent close to her and whispered, “Am I hurting you? No! I was just enjoying the feel of your hand, you know that’s the first time you’ve done that when you meant to.” Tania said equally as quietly, and she moved her chest into my hands as if to encourage me. After a few minutes of manipulations her budding breasts were as rigid as they could be, I began to wrap them in the clothesline, going in a figure of eight around the mounds and then behind her back. I then showed her how much rope was left over. Shall I continue?” I asked her looking down to her loincloth. Yes please,” Tania said, “I enjoyed it yesterday. Very well, then you won’t be needing this!” I started to untie the loincloth and removed it completely from her body. I threaded the rope through the front of her brassier and then brought it down between her legs. Looped it back using the bra rope behind her, and then back through her legs again and tied it off at the front. I stepped back to admire my handiwork, but Tania overbalanced and fell forward onto her face. I brought her back upright and considered her situation. If I had some more rope I could anchor her back upright, but with the small bundles I had I would be spending time tying them together, I found myself looking at the door where the remains of Wendy’s bedspread hung. Don’t move!” I instructed Tania as I released her and went to the door. I ignored the muffled squawk as I tore the bedspread into lengths of cloth. I then turned back to Tania, who was again lying face down with her feet in the air
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
I found two places on the headboard where I could fix the two sheets. You know Tania, I thought you had a more balanced personality than this?” I said to her, ignoring the dagger she was sending my way. I righted her again and started to attach the strips of fabric to her arms. Okay Tania, I want you to really throw yourself forward.” I instructed her; again, she just looked at me with an exasperated expression on her face. Then she moved her body and tried to fall forward, but failed. I had to smile at her. I checked the view screen to ensure that Tania was in full view; I could see that one of the ropes going between her legs had started to enter her slit; the colors of her cheeks came out nicely. Now do you want me to stay and watch you?” I asked her. She looked shyly at me, “You don’t mind if I say no, do you daddy John.” She asked me. I shook my head, “Of course not, I’ll be back later.” I brushed her hair and left the room, closing the door. ---- I sat down in the living room and started playing the CD again; I relaxed and started to nap. I woke to the strains of ‘4 little diamonds’ or rather to the last few lines I still hear her calling out to me, I still listen for her endlessly, but it never even crossed my mind she was a cheater. I’ve gotta find out where she hides, cos if the law don’t get her, then I will, Four little diamonds. I came awake instantly; it was as if that song had opened my mind. I did still want to hear Wendy. I did still miss her and I did want to get her back. However, I was completely dependant on my solicitor to do his best, but I did not really have a chance


To me Wendy would be my little diamond. I stretched, I had been asleep for only 20 minutes, but I felt ready for nearly anything. A rumble from my stomach reminded of what the first thing would be, I went to the kitchen and turned on the oven. There was a pile of clothing to be washed, this time I put Tania’s socks in to the machine as well and started it working. I picked up the new clothing that had been delivered and to take them upstairs. Halfway up the stairs I could hear moans coming from Wendy’s room. I ran to the door and opened it. Tania was writhing on the bed, her hips moving as if trying to remove the ropes running through her legs. Her face was bright red and so was the rest of her body, except for her breast buds, they were darkening with the trapped blood. I rushed to Tania’s side, “Are you alright Tania? I didn’t mean to tie it so tight, let me loosen it for you. NO! Please .
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
. leave it . . .” She managed to gasp out before she seemed to flex her whole body and she almost screamed out. “Oh yeeesss, yes so gooood!” Then I understood, she was not crying out in pain
. . but pleasure! I waited for her to calm down before I touched her. “Are you alright Tania?” I asked her she did not answer but just nodded dreamily. “I’m going to untie you now.” I said to her. Daddy John, do you have to? Can’t you leave me like this a bit longer?” She asked me. I realized that I had only turned the oven on; I had not put the food in it yet. “Alright, but just 15 minutes more.” I told her, she smiled at me. Thank you .


. daddddy Johnnnn!” Her voice started to alter as her bonds started to work their magic on her. I moved to the side of her — so that I did not block the camera’s view — and gently stroked her engorged breasts. The effect was amazing as it threw her completely over the edge. Oh yes . . . yes .


. daddy! Yes . . . Oh yes
. . yes . . . yeesss” And her whole body went limp
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I held her upright so that she did not dislocate her arms. I quickly untied the cloth supports from the arms and laid her down gently onto her side. I went to the bathroom and soaked a flannel in cold water, thinking about it I also filled a beaker with cold water, taking both into Wendy’s room. I gently bathed her forehead with the flannel, the coolness of the cloth helping to bring her to. Oh that was sooo nice daddy John, it’s never felt like that before! What happened? And why am I lying down? I caressed her hair, “You fainted my dear Tania, your orgasm was so strong that it overwhelmed your senses.” I helped her to the kneeling position. “Are you thirsty?” I asked her, she nodded. I picked up the beaker and held it to her lips, she drank slowly, and taking sips of the water. Thank you daddy John, I did need that!” she said gratefully. “How much longer can I stay tied up?” She added. Well I’ve got to get the dinner into the oven, and it should take about half an hour after that, but you’ll need to recover from this during that time. Let me put the food in first and I’ll be back to release you, Okay? She nodded her head; I gently lowered her back down on the bed and left the bedroom


I was nearly to the bottom of the stairs when I heard sounds from upstairs. I smiled. Part 7 I had put the dinners into the oven and walked up the stairs. As I approached Wendy’s room, I started to speak aloud. Fee, Fie, Foo, Fum I smell the blood of an American!” I said and I opened the door You see mummy he’s a very nice man.” I realized she was addressing the camera still. Time to untie you now Tania, I’ll try to be gentle with it.” I said as I straightened her up. I loosened the crotch rope first. Both had worked their way into the young girl’s slit. I managed to work the first without much problem, gently pulling it out from the loop of ropes on her back. I then noticed that the rope had worked itself tightly into her ass-crack, I tried to move it gently away from her but could hear her gasp as I touched her
CLUBTUG.COM
It was now that I had a problem. “Tania, I’m going to work this rope out of you, it means I’m going to have to touch you deeply in front, I’m sorry.” I said softly. That’s great daddy, I want you to!” She said. For a moment I hesitated, she had called me daddy — not daddy John, but daddy! I swallowed and then gently worked my finger into Tania’s little slit behind the rope. I could swear she lifted her hips in an effort to help me, the moistness I encountered surprised me, I did not think girls this young could get so wet. I wriggled my finger hearing Tania sigh as the rope moved; I gradually eased the rope up and out of her slit. I could see her clit, red and taw from the agitation that the ropes had made on it. I passed my finger over it a couple of times and felt her shudder again as her body was overwhelmed once more. I resisted the urge to kiss that small nubbin, I still felt it would not be right to do that to her. I now started to release her small buds from their confinement
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Again, gently releasing the mounds from the rope. I had thought that once she was free that would be the finish of her problems. However, she started to moan — in pain — as the blood returned to her skin. Oh daddy. It hurts, it hurts so bad .
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
. please kiss it better.” She said in her pain . . . what else could I do? I bent down and started to kiss and then suck on her breasts feeling her pull in closer to me. Somehow, what I was doing was having some effect on Tania, without even thinking about it my hands started moving on her body
CLUBTUG.COM
One holding her backside, the other, I could feel her smooth slit beneath my fingers, she shifted again, not to escape but to bring me closer to her body. I touched her again, sliding my hand over her clit, which I now found to be a hard nubbin. Causing her to whisper in her excitement. “Yes daddy, please daddy please, I’ve always wanted you to do this to me.” I almost did not hear her but then she exploded in her orgasm — which nearly deafened me. OH DADDY, DADDY, YES, YES, YYYYYEEEEESSSSSSssssssssss!” The last sounding like air rushing out of a balloon. This time she did collapse falling backwards like a rag doll. I am not sure how many orgasms she had had during her time in bondage but I think each one was better than the last. I laid her back on the bed and went to the bathroom again, this time to get a bath towel to wipe over her body, I found some cream in the bathroom cabinet — it was over 6 years old but should still help her. I returned to Wendy’s room to find that Tania was still unconscious, but her breathing was strong so I was not worried — I did have pictures of having to rush her to hospital ‘and how did she get into this state sir?’ ‘Well doctor after I untied her from her bondage and fingered her slit she collapsed!’ added with the sounds of police sirens and clanging of cell doors! — I was glad that that scenario was not going to happen. I surrounded her body with the bath sheet and gently rubbed her dry, I looked at her breasts — they were still red both from the rough rope and my administering to them, I took the cream and started to cover them in the stuff, then massaged it into her flesh, feeling them harden under my touch again, maybe that wasn’t a good idea after all! I picked up a blouse from the new clothing, put her arms through the sleeves, and buttoned it up. I then found her yellow knickers, threaded her feet through the holes, and drew the garment up her legs to cover her properly. Then I picked up a pair of jeans, which I also managed to dress her in Thank you daddy John.” Tania said when I had finished. I looked into her smiling face, “You were awake all the time?” I asked her. Oh yes daddy John, it felt so good when you were rubbing my tits, I nearly came again
And then when you dressed me it made me feel so young again, I could almost picture my dad doing that for me.” She moved to get up. “OW! That hurts!” She said clutching at her chest. What’s wrong?” I asked her concerned. My tits, they’re rubbing on the blouse and they’re so sensitive that it hurts me!” She said her hands going to the buttons on the blouse. Oh no you don’t!” I told her holding her hands, “that’s part of your punishment, you’ve got to remain fully clothed during dinner, I’m starting to get distracted by your lack of clothing. You mean that.” She asked me and then looked down at her blouse, “But I’ve hardly anything there at the moment. I smiled at her, “Don’t rush yourself Tania, they’ll soon grow and then you’ll be beating the boys away with a whip.” I said. Will you buy me one please daddy John.” She asked me a pleading tone in her voice. However, I shook my head, “No way that’s for your mother to do; she’s fully responsible for you. Pleaseeee, daddy John.” She started to look at me with those eyes again. Something inside me melted, “We’ll see. I don’t really earn that much you know.” I picked her up off the bed seeing her face hot ass and tits sex wince slightly as the fabric of her blouse brushed against her breasts. I’m going to turn this tape off now mummy. I’ll replace it with a new one.” She said to the camera and picked it up as I passed by holding her in my arms. So where do you work daddy John?” Tania asked me as I started to walk down the stairs. So I found myself telling Tania that I worked for a computer company that was a branch of some American conglomerate, how it was my job to anticipate the next generation of chips that would be needed, how my boss was siphoning off some of the budget for his own little nest-egg and blaming problems on his staff
She did seem interested when I told her the name of the company — no, I am not going to mention it here. Then she went back to moaning about her blouse. No buts Tania, you are wearing that and that’s final!” I told her as I dropped her into her, padded, chair. The oven gave a ‘ping’ telling me that if I left the food in any longer it would be charcoal. I removed the trays and started putting them onto plates. Hey daddy John, you can eat them from the trays you know.” Tania said, I just looked at her and tilted my head. I’ve heard that as well. But this way it seems like a proper meal!” and continued arranging the food on the plate. I put the two plates on the table and then got out the cutlery. Tania quickly aimed the camera at her dinner, “There you are mummy, that’s how he wants to eat his meals” and then she quietly added, “That’s if you want to stay with him! Tania, it’s not right for you to try to be a matchmaker. Your mother was already married once as was I. Do you think we want to make the same mistake again. But daddy John


. .” Tania started to say but I just looked at her and shook my head. “Okay daddy John… I tried mummy.” She then turned off the camera and I heard the whiz of the tape as it rewound in the transport. We ate the meal in silence; actually, it was not too bad, not as much cardboard as I normally expect to eat. I took the plates away and found some ice cream in the freezer — it was still edible and quickly vanished. Tania looked expectantly at me. “Daddy John, has dinner finished?” She asked me. I sensed a trap but like a blind fool said, “Apart from the washing up, yes. Goody!” Tania said and started to unbutton her blouse. What are you doing?” I asked her, but that was a daft question in itself. You said that I had to wear this for dinner . .
CLUBTUG.COM
well dinners over so I can take it off. You did say that!” She said watching me. I counted to 10 — slowly. Then I mentally went over what I had said. She was right I did only say dinner, I never mentioned afterwards. Therefore, I nodded. “Yes Tania that was what I said, but what if someone visits us, how’s it going to look with a half naked girl in the house?” I tried to appeal to her better nature — more fool me! Well I could always take everything off as well.” She compromised (!) That would be even worse! What if you had a tee shirt handy? Would that be easier for you?” I asked her. She regarded my face and agreed that it might be better for us both if she kept it handy So
. . what do you want to do now?” I then asked her. Well I’ll help you with the drying up and then can we just sit down and relax? I’m feeling kind of tired for some reason.” She asked me. I nodded and put the plates in the sink. ---- It was 15 minutes later and we were sitting in the living room. The television was on, but we both agreed that it was not very good. Do you want to watch a film?” I asked her
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
She had a thoughtful look on her face so I tipped my head to one side and added, “Pleeeaaasssee? She giggled and then nodded her head. I got up and picked out a Carry On film — Carry on Camping. I started the film running and sat back in my chair. Immediately Tania decided to sit with me — or rather on me — and leant back onto my chest, giggling at the film it was about a girl at Paradise camp (a nudist camping club — please note camping means under canvas) Tania looked up at me, “Mummy goes to a place like that, but not in tents we have an apartment. All those people without clothes and everything bouncing about!” She giggled and then sighed, “And that feels nice as well.” I looked at her and realized that my hands had started to roam over her small form as she rested against me. I went to pull them away but Tania help onto them and pressed them against her chest. But Tania . . .” I started to say. Please daddy John, I like you doing that to me, I don’t think there’s anything wrong in it, and I want you to do it!” she said forcibly
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
I did not answer but gently moved my hands over her chest. ---- I came to . . . the film was showing the girls exercising and Barbara Windsor’s bra had just flown into Kenneth William’s face when the phone rang. Tania jumped in my arms and then looked at me sheepishly. I held onto her and got up from my chair, I then put her down on the floor and went into the kitchen. Hello?” I said into the handset. John? Did I dial the right number?” It was Janet, and from the noise on the line, she was on a mobile. Hello Janet, where are you?” I asked her as Tania came running from the living room. I’m at 30,000 feet but don’t know exactly where I am, how’s Tania?” There was not anything threatening in her voice, just a general enquiry. She’s fine, in fact she’s right here trying to grab the phone.” I said and passed the handset to Tania. Hello mummy . .


Great! Daddy John’s just wonderful, he makes me go all, sorry mummy I forgot . . . yes mummy . . . no mummy .


. we got the supplies and we have used some of them . . . oh you’ll see. Okay mummy, bye.” and she handed the phone back to me, but her head was down. John? Yes Janet? I want to thank you for looking after Tania for me, I don’t know what I would have done
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX
. . We both owe you.” Janet said. Hey now Janet, it’s something anyone would have done, and Tania is no trouble at all.” A comment, which got me a smile and a hug from Tania. “We’re watching an old video film at the moment. Oh? I would have thought you’d be doing something else.” Was Janet’s comment? Oh no, for some reason Tania’s all tuckered out and wanted to relax for a bit, but from the way she looking at me I think she’s recovered enough for some more.” I said looking at Tania’s smiling face. That’s good, she needs lots of exercise . .
CLUBTUG.COM
Sorry John, I have to go, someone else wants to use this phone, I’ll see you tomorrow, have fun both of you. Well I think Tania will but I’m not sure about me though,” I said Just throw yourself into the part, you might find it fun, bye.” Janet finished, I found myself saying ‘bye’ into a silent phone. I turned to see Tania watching me closely. “So! What do you want to do? See the end of the film or . . .” I didn’t finish the question as Tania had dashed off to the kitchen and then returned with the camera, she was slotting a new battery into it and had a wrapped tape in her mouth. Well . .
I suppose that’s answered that question. I’ll have to watch the end of the film myself . . . just later!” I said as I started to walk upstairs.
HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

hot ass and tits sex

ENTER TO HOT ASS AND TITS SEX

HOT ASS AND TITS SEX hot ass and tits sex

hot ass and tits sex, trans blond, sex big asian, group cum compilation, glamour shoot, pee domination, big tit and black, get home,
Related posts: mature yube
2011-Dec-13 18:16 - HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER
Hot asian couples kissed each other. This is a work of fiction.? No illegal act was commented.? It was written for entertainment only.? If you enjoy this story feel free to send me a note to tellme8888@aol.com What To Tell My Daughter Part 2 Chapter 1 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I??™ve tried a million times to explain to myself how I come to find myself in this situation.? The situation I am talking about is the one that has me on all fours with a black cock sliding in and out of my pussy and mouth.? If that isn??™t odd enough, three feet away from me is my daughter Cindy.? She is also on all fours.? She has a black cock in each hand, one in her mouth, and one in her pussy.? She and I were both covered with tons of cum from the six black men that were taking turns fucking us. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I??™d like to say this was an isolated incident but that would be a lie.? The truth is that Cindy and I had been doing this for several weeks now.? As crazy as it sounds, there is an explanation for why I would ever let my daughter become a black cock whore like me.? Let me explain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A few weeks ago my 14 year old daughter came home early from school and caught her dear mother, me, in the basement fucking someone other than her father.? To make matters worse it was a black man with a really big cock.? And if that wasn??™t bad enough it was her father??™s closest oldest friends.? She was pissed, upset, and really not very happy with me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As you will remember from the first story, I sat her down and explained how this whole thing got started.? I reminded her that her grandparents had died in a car crash and left us the house.? I also reminded her that the neighborhood had changed a lot from when it was her father??™s childhood home.? We talked about how things were when we first moved in and how uncomfortable I felt in an almost black neighborhood.? I had told her that her father had given us, what sounded like, very good advice about living in this neighborhood.? He had been right except for one unexpected problem with her father??™s best friend.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I told her that his friends name was Bob and that he was a very important person in the area.? I explained that Bob kept hitting on me, sometimes in front of her father.? My husband told me to laugh it off.? He said to be forceful, but nice, when I turned him down.? It didn??™t help.? I told my daughter that this went on for almost a year.? Then one night at a community cookout it all came to a head.? I told Cindy that her father was drunk and I had had one more than I should have had.? Bob kept hitting on me, so I got angry.? I asked him what it was going to take to get him to leave me alone.? I told Cindy that Bob made me a deal.? If I would fuck him once that he would never bother me again.? I told Cindy that it was a combination of the Gin, the anger at her father for being no help (again), and the frustration of Bob continuing to press me for sex, but I gave in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bob fucked the hell out of me.? I hadn??™t wanted to do it but it was the best sex I had ever had.? I told Cindy that one of the neighborhood assholes had snuck into the basement and had watched us.? Bob left and I was busy trying to recover when I was mounted again.? I thought it was Bob.? It wasn??™t.? The guys name was Dwayne.? He too had a really big cock and he knew how to use it.? If that wasn??™t bad enough, Dwayne returned a few days later, with a friend.? I tried to stop them but it was no good.? They spent the afternoon fucking my brains out.? Again, I hadn??™t wanted it to happen and was really unhappy about it.? I told Cindy that Bob had Dwayne??™s ass beaten and it was made clear to him that I was to be left alone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I told Cindy that I couldn??™t escape the truth.? I hadn??™t wanted this to happen, but the truth was that I had cum more in two days than I had in all of my life.? I wasn??™t sure that I could stop myself. ? I told Cindy that I talked to a college girlfriend who had had some experience with black men.? She had told me that I shouldn??™t ignore what had happened.? Staying in control was the key.? Ignoring this would only cause me to act out and lose control.? Losing control could get me caught by my dear husband.? She had said that my fetish for black cock would soon ware off and life would go back to normal.? There was a lot more we talked about and at the time it made since. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When I got home I set up a meeting with Bob.? I told Cindy that I took my friends advice and had Bob fuck me again.? It was great.? Afterward I told Bob what my friend had said and that I was going to take her advice.? I told Bob that I loved my husband and that I didn??™t want to cheat on him.? But, I told Bob, that I couldn??™t stop right now.? Bob said that he could help.? He pointed out that the house was old and in need of repairs.? He told me that he knew men that would take care of the work and would be happy to work for pussy.? All of these men were, big, black, handsome, and very well hung. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I had the house painted, electrical work done, new phone jacks installed, and hired a landscaping crew to take care of the yard.? Over the next few months my pussy got royally fucked, almost daily.? The day that the landscaping crew came always turned into a gangbang.? It was supposed a three man crew but at times I found myself fucking six different men.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cindy had told me that that explained how this got started and why I had allowed so many different men to fuck me.? But she couldn??™t understand why I was still doing it 9 years later.? I explained to her that her father was a wonderful man.? He was a great lover and that he too was hung, but not like these black men.? These black men did things to me that had never been done before.? I thought I would grow tired of it, or at least get used to it enough to stop or slow down.? I was wrong.? I had slowed down some over the years, but I hadn??™t stopped and wasn??™t going to stop. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cindy kept my secret and I thought that everything would go back to normal.? But Cindy??™s curiosity had been touched and she wanted to know more.? She had skipped school a few times and had watched me get fucked by huge black cocks, without my knowledge.? This activity backfired on Cindy the day that she tried to watch me get gangbanged by the landscaping crew.? My first story left off with the black men finding a half naked Cindy watching the activity.? I had stated that I was stuck in the middle of a black man sandwich (on all fours with a cock in my pussy and a cock in my mouth) and there were men playing with both of my breasts.? I saw what was happening but couldn??™t stop it.? I had stated that that was the day that Cindy got her first black cock, lots and lots of black cock. Chapter 2 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My Thursday gangbang with the landscapers normally ended around 2:30 pm.? That would give me time to clean up and be ready for Cindy to get home from school.? On that Thursday however it lasted much later.? There was no need to cut their fun short considering my daughter was lying naked beside me, getting her brains fucked out.? By the time the men started getting dressed I knew I had very little time to clean up.? I didn??™t want there to be anything for my husband to find. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the men left through the basement door I pulled Cindy to her feet.? We had very little time to get cleaned up before her father got home.? I didn??™t have time to be pissed at her for spying on me.? I didn??™t have time to be worried about the condition my daughter was in mentally and physically.? There would be time later to deal with all of these things.? Right now I needed to get her into the shower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She looked like a zombie, just looking straight ahead, lost.? Her legs were weak enough that I didn??™t feel comfortable with her taking a shower by herself.? So I joined her.? I leaned her against the wall while I quickly got myself cleaned up.? Over the years I had found that my nipples, ass, and pussy were to tender to us a wash cloth during bathing after being royally fucked.? I would soap up my hands and wash off. Doing it this way allowed me to better control the amount of pressure I used on my body, less pain.? I showed this to Cindy but she was too far out of it to do anything to help herself.? I was really worried about her and the way she was acting.? But we didn??™t have time for that now.? Since she couldn??™t do it for herself, I washed her the best I could.? I had guessed right in that she was very tender, so I tried to be as gentle and quick as possible.? It amazed me at how aroused she still was.? Each time I was forced to touch her breast or nipples she would moan.? She gasp for air and leaned her head against me when I had to wash her pussy.? I thought she was going to have an orgasm when I sprayed to water up into her pussy to get the cum out.? I had never seen my daughter, or any other woman, like this before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I know that a lot of readers would love to hear that this turned into a sexual relationship.? It did not.? I am not into women and am really not into sex with my daughter.? GROSS!? I was just happy to get her cleaned up, dressed, and up to her room.? I told her to go to bed and that I would bring her some food later.? I told her it would be best if she stayed away from her father tonight and that we would talk later.? I told her father that she had come home early and wasn??™t feeling well and that we should let her sleep.? He agreed and left her alone, thank god. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I checked in on Cindy after supper and told her that she should stay home from school tomorrow.? I told her that she would have some pain and we really needed some quite time to talk.? She just shook her head and went back to sleep. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bob showed up the next morning looking for a good long fuck.? I told him what had happened yesterday and that today wasn??™t a good idea.? He was disappointed but totally understood.? He told me to let him know if there was anything that he could do.? I had a really bad feeling that I would need to take him up on that offer very soon.? As Bob left I poured myself another cup of coffee and waited for Cindy to wake up.? We really needed to talk. Chapter 3 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cindy slept another hour or so.? I was thankful for that.? I needed some quite time myself, to get my thoughts together.? It may sound weird coming from a woman who loves to fuck black men behind her husbands back, but I have always been a good and responsible mother.? I was a friend when she needed a friend.? I was a nurse, teacher, protector, and whatever else she needed me to be.? I was also the enemy when necessary.? NO DRUGS, STEALING, CHEATING, FIGHTING, and NO SEX.? I did the PTA, girl scouts, soccer mom, and a hell of a lot more.? As a mother goes, June Clever can kiss my ass.? So how could I act like June Clever on a day like today? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I fixed Cindy some breakfast and started talking to her while she ate.? I wanted to know if she was ok.? She was still shaken but she said she seemed alright.? I asked her to explain what she was doing in the basement yesterday.? I asked her how long had she been spying on me.? I asked her if she felt that she had been raped.? ? ? I couldn??™t stop myself from asking questions.? She didn??™t have a chance to answer any of them because of how fast I fired off the next question, that plus she had a mouth full of food. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She turned the tables on me and told me that if I would sit down, calm down, and let her finish eating she would try to explain everything to me.? I had used the same line on her when I got caught by her a while back.? I drank my coffee and tried to calm down.? I waited for her to finish eating, my foot tapping the floor under the table the whole time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She started off by saying that she was having some pain.? She said that it was hard to walk and hurt to pee.? She said that her throat was sore and that the muscles in her legs and stomach ached.? She said it was exactly like I had told her that I had felt after my first time.? I tried to explain to her that it had to have been worse for her because she was a virgin.? Cindy lowered her head and told me that technically she wasn??™t a virgin.? She said that she hadn??™t had sex with any of her boyfriends but that she did masturbate and that she also had dildo.? She said that she got the dildo after she had caught me.? She had ordered it online and used my name and credit card.? She said that she had gotten so turned on by my story that she wanted to try some of those things but was too afraid to do it with someone else.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She said that she wanted to see what it was like to have sex and the best and safest way to do that was to watch me. ? Cindy said that she had snuck home a few times and seen me have sex with three different men.? She said that it had gotten her so turned on that she had played with herself while watching the last guy fuck me.? She said that she was sorry that she spied on me but she couldn??™t help herself.? She said that she didn??™t realize that yesterday was the landscaper??™s day to visit.? She said that she got a little carried away.? She said that she must have made too much noise.? She said that she was in the middle of an orgasm when the men found her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I told Cindy that I saw most of what happened to her but that I wasn??™t able to stop it.? Cindy laughed and said that I had had my hands full. ? And my mouth, and my ??¦.? I stopped her at that point and told her not to be a smartass.? I told her that I was worried about her because I didn??™t want this to happen to her and it wasn??™t clear how she had felt about it.? I asked her if she felt that she had been raped. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She said that she was afraid when it happened.? She said that there were too many hands touching her, pulling on her, and pushing her down on the mattress.? I was saying ???NO??? but nobody seemed to have heard me.? Between the grunts of the men, the moans coming from me and the selective hearing on the part of the men I don??™t doubt that she wasn??™t heard.? Cindy said she was already half naked anyway so it took little effort from those big black men to finish the job. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cindy said it happened so fast.? Before she knew it she had a cock in her mouth and felt something much bigger than her dildo being pushed into her pussy.? Cindy kept saying that it was just like I had described my experience.? It hurt a lot and felt like it was tearing me apart.? She said that even with the pain that it felt better than her dildo ever had.? She said that too many things were happening to me at the same time.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She said that the man that was fucking her face was doing his best to ram his cock down my throat.? Cindy said that the cock was both silky yet hard as steel.? She said that when he finally stopped trying to fuck her throat she kind of liked the way it felt going in and out of her mouth.? She said that her first orgasm was stronger than anything she had ever felt, and it didn??™t want to stop.? She said that her dildo was 9??? long and fat.? She said that both of the cocks that were invading her body were much bigger than that.? I told her that Marcus was the one she was sucking on and he was 11???, and Paul was the one fucking you was 12??? and very fat.? She said it felt huge. Chapter 4 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We continued talking.? Most mothers and daughters would talk about boys, dating, school, and other silly little things.? It was really weird having this conversation.? Cindy continued her tale by telling me she could feel it when Paul cam in her pussy, every last shot he fired.? She also said that she had been very surprised when Marcus shot off into her mouth.? He held her head so that she couldn??™t pull away and push his cock deep enough that she had no choice but to swallow.? She said that she didn??™t want to swallow but she couldn??™t breathe, but the taste wasn??™t that bad. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as one cock was removed from her body another replaced it.? I told her that there were six men and they were used to coming at least three or four times each.? I watched as each of the men took a turn fucking Cindy.? My mouth and pussy was never empty either, but I watched as four men with cocks greater than 10??? cam in my daughter??™s pussy.? I saw her cum over and over again.? I saw three of the men cum in her mouth.? I heard her moan, cum, and beg for more.? I wondered if that??™s what I sounded like. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Cindy stopped talking the room grew very quite.? What do you say after hearing and living something like that?? I didn??™t want to scare her so I kept my fear that she might have gotten pregnant.? I told her that we needed to get her on the pill.? I have no idea why I said or wanted to do that. I certainly didn??™t want to send her the message that I wanted her having sex of any kind, with anybody.? I guess I was afraid that if she was anything like me that her pussy would be full of black cock more often than it would be empty.? It was at that moment that I not only felt like a whore, but I knew that I was a whore.? I just didn??™t want my daughter turning into one herself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I told Cindy that I was afraid for her.? I told her that it was normal for her to be curious about sex, but what happened last night was just wrong.? I told her that those dogs were going to be after her and she was going to have to be strong when turning them down.? Not only is it wrong but those dumb asses could go to jail for shit like that.? I told her that it was hard enough living in this neighborhood but if they think there is free teenage pussy to be had, god help us.? But more important, your father would find out about everything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That seemed to get through to Cindy.? I know that she was looking forward to finding out more about sex, but she didn??™t want to hurt anyone.? She didn??™t much like the idea of all those older black men hitting on her.? It wouldn??™t take much to get a rep and Cindy had plans for her future, big plans.? I told Cindy that we should talk a lot.? I told her that we would treat this like a 12 step program.? We would meet regularly for a girl??™s night out and talk about whatever we need to talk about.? I told her that I would act like a sponsor and that she was to call me if she ever got into trouble or was tempted to do anything she shouldn??™t. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just like any teenager, Cindy didn??™t like the idea of all those rules and controls being put on her.? I also wasn??™t stupid in expecting Cindy to never have sex now that Pandora??™s Box has been opened.? I just wanted her sex life to be more normal, nothing like mine. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Over the next few days I was able to get Cindy on the pill and had the doctor to check and she if she was pregnant.? I knew it was too early for that but I wanted to try anyway.? The doctor said it wasn??™t a good idea giving someone as young as Cindy the morning after pill.? So we were stuck waiting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Life tried to return to normal while we waited.? Cindy was back in school and I was back in the basement fucking black cock.? You would think that this scare would be what I needed to stop screwing around.? Instead I couldn??™t get enough black cock and cum.? My daily fuck sessions always ended long before I wanted them to.? I nearly fucked my husband to death each night. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three weeks later we got the news I was afraid of, Cindy was pregnant.? She flipped out.? I sat her done and went over her options with her.? Keeping the baby was an option, but had so many horrible problems attached to it that it was quickly dropped.? Putting the baby up for adoption was a choice that had just as many problems.? Either of these options meant that people would find out everything.? When people found out that she had hot asian couples kissed each other had a black baby her rep and her life would change forever.? Abortion seemed the only way out.? But getting this done without anyone, including my husband, finding out would be tricky.? I needed Bob??™s help. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bob live up to his word.? He was very helpful and made everything happen, no questions asked.? Cindy pretended to be sick for about a week but otherwise nobody knew anything.? My husband was worried.? He??™s such a good man.? If he only knew what was really going on in his childhood home. Chapter 5 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The very first day Cindy went back to school she got in trouble.? I was called to the school and told to speak with the principle.? I waited in his office until her arrived, but I could tell by the buzz around the office that something very bad had happened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The principle introduced himself and made small talk while we waited for Cindy to join us.? When everyone had arrived and was seated the principle informer me that Cindy had been caught having sex with the school janitor.? I was informed that the janitor was a black man in his mid 40??™s.? They were found in a utility room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At first the teachers had thought that Cindy was a victim of a rape.? The janitor denied raping Cindy and soon Cindy had to tell the truth to keep the janitor from being arrested.? The principle told me that Cindy had flirted with the janitor until the janitor told her that he wished he was a young man again.? If he were young again he would show her how a man handles a young tease like her.? Apparently Cindy told him that he wasn??™t that old and that she had been with men older that him.? He took her to the utility room
HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER

hot asian couples kissed each other

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER
They were found naked, Cindy bent over a stack of boxes, with the hot asian couples kissed each other janitor pounding away at her pussy.? She was overheard by a teacher begging him to fuck her harder and to cum in her pussy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I had no other alternative but to act shocked.? I was expecting something to happen at some time, but not this.? I just looked at her and said that we would talk later.? The principle said that he had fired the janitor and that Cindy would be suspended.? He told me that it would be up to me to press charges, or not. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the way home I yelled at Cindy.? I asked what she thought she was doing.? I asked hot asian couples kissed each other her what happened to all of our agreements.? I asked her how she was going to explain this to her friends.? And what about your father finding out.? She was quite for most of the trip home.? The only defense she offered was that she couldn??™t help it.? She said that she was horny.? She said that she is always horny.? She said that all she seemed to be able to think about was getting fucked and big black cocks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I asked her if she had done anything else that I should know about.? She said that she hadn??™t been able to control herself.? She said that I didn??™t need to worry about the principle telling my husband anything because she had given him a blowjob right after she got caught.? Cindy said that she knew some of the sons of the men that had gangbanged her.? She said that she has seduced all three of them.? Cindy said that she was sorry but that she couldn??™t control her impulses, that she didn??™t think she would be able to stop herself.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I had to admit that I did understand what she was saying.? I had thought that if I let these black men have their way with me that I would soon grow tired of it.? I hadn??™t.? The desire to be stuffed full of black cock was stronger than ever.? I told Cindy that I understood but didn??™t know what to do about it.? She said that she would like to join me in my basement fun.? She said that she would feel safer exploring her sex life.? She said that my circle of men friends had been able to keep my secret and there would be no reason why her father had to find out anything.? Cindy then said that if she couldn??™t join me in the basement on a regular basis maybe me Thursday gangbangs would give both of us enough cock to keep her urges under control. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What would June Cleaver say to an offer like that?? ???Can I join you on your next black man gangbang mommy????? For the first time sense all of this started nine years ago I wanted to quit.? But if I do quit what would happen to Cindy?? I was damned if I do and damned if I don??™t. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So that explains how my life has turned into a three ring circus.? What other mother do you know that sets up gangbangs with black men for their daughter?? How many mothers find themselves flat on my back looking up at my daughter??™s pussy get pounded?? I hate to admit that watch her pussy overflow with cum was a real turn on.? But the big question I now have is ???What Do I Tell My Husband about our Daughter???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story darkdrone Comments 10 [#3065] rdoggg19 ( 762 days ago ) I have awaited this sequel with great anticipation. i hope there is more coming Log in to comment or register here.
HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER

hot asian couples kissed each other

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER

HOT ASIAN COUPLES KISSED EACH OTHER hot asian couples kissed each other

hot asian couples kissed each other, blonde girl black girl threesome, slut girl sex all toys, lesbian fun on a pool table, getting licks on, anal teens sex dildo, mini, ass anal lick, vagina sex big tits, girl gets fucked in vagina, blond teen gangbanged, cum on her ass bathroom,
Related posts: sopcast free milf
2011-Dec-12 14:53 - GIRLS LICKING TOYS
Girls licking toys. The Point of view switch with each paragraph, it starts with Lee: Jen had been at the school for 5 years, she was a complete brain box, she knew the answer to every question, and every teacher thought of her as a model student. I joined the school in year 8; all that time ago, we barely knew each other, we’re not that close now, just good friends. It’s year 10 now, things are getting scary as we realise it’s just a year and a half left till we sit our GCSE’s. There was one more thing about Jen, she was stunning, not so much in school, so most of the boys didn’t take a second look at her, especially as she made lessons a living hell for everyone else, but the school uniform wasn’t very flattering. Her breasts are huge, she has a fantastic figure and her face is just unexplainably beautiful. We we’re sitting in English when I first realised something was odd, my name was on the board for some reason, I had noticed but said nothing about it, but of course Jen did, “Sir, why is Lee’s name on the board?”, the English teacher didn’t hesitate, “I need to see him after the lesson, Lee, do you mind waiting?” although I wanted to get to break as soon as possible, I told him it would be fine. Apart from that the lesson was very normal, though Sir looked at girls licking toys Jen frequently throughout the class
When the bell went I collected my things, Sir walked up to my table, “Lee, it’s nothing that important it’s just that there are some spelling mistakes on your last piece of coursework, I thought it might be a good idea for you to go home and correct the spelling mistakes and print it out again…” I looked at him, “Are you allowed to do that?”, he smiled at me briefly, which he didn’t do often, he was a very talkative man, but rarely smiled, or gave the student any real insight into his life or his opinions, “no, not really, but they are silly mistakes, probably just typing errors so I’ll let you off, but I need to run some of the coursework by the headmaster tomorrow, is it possible you could drop it off after school today, I am running some after school clubs so I’ll be at school till 7.00…” I only lived a few minutes away from the school so told him it would be fine, as I walked out sir called me again, “Uh, could you ask Olga to come up and see me at lunch time please?”, I turned back frustrated that it was taking so long for me to get to break, “Sure thing sir Lee walked up to me, “Jen, Mr K wants you to come up to his room at lunch time”, I smiled, “Thanks Lee, will do…” Lee was surprisingly late for Lunch, his chat with Mr K was longer than I expected. I sat down and began eating my lunch, wondering why Mr K wanted to see me, of all the teachers, he was the only one that didn’t seem to like me, I was the “Teachers Pet” for most lessons but in English he seemed to think of me as equal to everyone else, though I suppose that’s his job, not to be shown to like one student more than others, and with his 17 years of experience as a teacher in this school alone, it was clear he enjoyed what he did, and was good at it. At Lunch time I went up to his room, I walked in to an odd smell, it was somehow familiar, a chemical I had once smelt in the chemistry lab perhaps, Mr K didn’t seem to be in the room, “Sir?” I called, he walked out of the closet; every class room had a walk in closet which the teacher kept all their books in, though Mr K’s was always surprisingly empty, except for one cardboard box. The closet had a light switch which turned on a single florescent light bulb, which lit up the whole cupboard well. “Lee told me you wanted to see me”, Sir smiled, which he doesn’t often do, walking slowly forward, “Yes, I was taking a look at some of your coursework last night, it seems that some of it was copied from another student, your sister handed in a very similar piece of work a few years ago”, the sentence didn’t sink in, so many things we’re wrong, Mr K was a very particular man, everything was always just right, my coursework folder was already laid out on the desk, right next to where he was standing yet he had made no attempt to take out my coursework and show me which piece he was talking about, then cupboard door was open and the light still on and as I stood there thinking, and looking into empty space I quickly came back to reality as I heard a loud bang behind me, Sir had closed the classroom door, “Sorry it was letting in a draft…”. The impact of the sentence from before suddenly hit me, “Are you implying I cheated on my coursework?” He smiled, “Yes,” I was shocked, he stood back next to his desk, “On the second piece” I was confused, I moved towards his desk, picking up the folder and taking out my second piece of coursework, for the first time I realised one of Mr K’s hands was behind his back, very subtly, but he was surely hiding something, but before I could say anything, he swung his arm around with lightning speed, placing a cloth firmly over my mouth, the smell of the room intensified, it was then that I realised the room often had a hint of this smell, but it was only now as I began to drift into a sleep that I realised what it was, Chloroform, used to put people to sleep in movies and fictional stories, it dawned on me that I was in for something which I would never forget. I sat outside at the dinner table with Matt and George, “Hey, you we’re in the dinner queue for ages mate…” I smiled, “Yeah I know, fucking dinner ladies…” I began eating, “Hey, has anyone seen Jen?” George looked at me oddly, “No why? Who gives a shit about her?”, “No it’s just she was meant to go and see Mr K at the start of lunch and it’s 20 past now, she should back by now…” I told them
GIRLS LICKING TOYS

girls licking toys

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING TOYS
I didn’t realise Mr K was coming up behind me, “Jen had to go home, she wasn’t feeling to good, thanks for giving her the message though Lee…”, I smiled at him and continued with my lunch. By the time I got home it was already 4.30. I shouldn’t have stayed for that extra footy game; I was no good anyway… I began correcting the spelling on my coursework; I didn’t want to end up running to school during the night to find that no-one was there. I woke up inside the cupboard, I was bound tightly to a school chair, my arms tied behind the spine of the chair, my mouth gagged with rope and each of my legs tied to either leg of the chair, not to mention I was completely naked apart from my bra and panties. The light was on and it hurt my eyes, the room swayed back and forth due to the dizziness brought on by the chloroform. I could hear Mr K in the classroom, just shifting papers around, I couldn’t understand why he was still here, he had no after school clubs today; it must have something to do with me. It was then that the horror of my current situation hit me, I was a virgin, I had smelt the chloroform in his room many a time, so he’d done this before, there was a cardboard box beside me, the one that was always in the cupboard, it was open and empty; it must have contained these ropes. I remember the time Sue had left school ill one day and returned a few weeks later really depressed, crying in every English lesson, she left shortly after. Maybe he did it to her too
The paper shuffling stopped, he opened the cupboard door, I heard him unlock it first. “Good, your awake” He reached into his jacket pocket, pulling out a silver, metallic rod with a rounded point. He plugged it in to the plug socket to my right, which is when I realised what it was, a vibrator, a single tear toppled down my cheek falling gently onto my thigh. The vibrator was in a stand, when he plugged it in two lights turned on, a red and a green, the green light went off, and he took it out of it’s stand, it was a wireless vibrator, “This will last for one hour before it loses power, I’ll come and take it out in two hours” he stretched my panties out slightly, placing the vibrator into my vagina with reasonable speed, it hurt. He then let go of my panties and walked out of the room. It really hurt at first, I moved, shifted my body from side to side trying to prevent it from touching the walls of my vagina, as a result it dropped slightly, right onto my G-Spot, it felt amazing, I hated the fact I enjoyed it slightly, I kept squirming, it was no use, the first orgasm swept over me, causing me to moan loudly through my gag, the vibrator was relentless, it began to hurt again, I moaned again, and began squirming


I screamed as the second orgasm hit me, bigger than the last, I could feel my panties soaking and I screamed out, begging for it to stop. Another wave of orgasms caused my body to shudder, my nipples we’re so hard I could see them through my bra. I felt so many emotions, I was in pain, but feeling pleasure I had never felt before, as I moved it felt even more amazing but it hurt too, I moved my arm and hands trying to reach around to take it out but the bounds were to strong, I just wished I could take it out. My toes wiggled, I formed a fist with my toes as the next orgasm swept over me, I screamed once more as I drifted out of consciousness. I had finally finished the corrections and I printed out my coursework, Mr K had spoken of my coursework as if it was riddled with typo’s, I checked it over and over again but there where only two or three, though I suppose when it comes to GCSE’s every spelling mistake brings you a step away from a good grade. I snatched the printed out sheet from my printer and stopped, thinking I should probably get changed out of my uniform before going back to the school, I don’t know why this thought suddenly sprang to mind but I had to disregard it anyway as I look at the clock, I ran into the living room and told my mother where I was going, I ran off to school, it was 6.30, I hope Mr K wasn’t exaggerating when he told me he would be there till 7. When I reached the school gates I was surprised to find girls licking toys it was completely dead, all the teachers were gone. It was spooky walking around the hallways in complete darkness; the only light flooded out from under the English room door. I opened it, covering my face with my arm as my pupils adjusted to the light
GIRLS LICKING TOYS

girls licking toys

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING TOYS
“Hi sir!” I said, smiling as I walked into class to find him biting on a sandwich, “I thought you had an after school club?” Mr K smiled once again, a sight I had never seen before, but yet had seen twice in one day, he must be in a good mood. “Hi Lee, I thought you weren’t going to girls licking toys make it I woke up to the sound of muffled speech coming from the wall to my left, I noticed the vibrator had stopped, and as I shifted position I realised it had been removed, though the stand was gone. I concentrated on the voices coming from the classroom, Sir’s and someone else’s, a familiar voice. Friendly… Lee, it was Lee’s voice, why was he here? Was that what Mr K had been waiting for? Sit down Lee, I need to talk to you for a while…” I sat down, confused, he had asked me here to give him my coursework, I really didn’t have time to chat, I told my mum I would only be a minute. “Have I ever told about my wife?” I stared at him puzzled, “I didn’t know you had one…” I replied cautiously. “Well I do, her name is Linda, or Mrs K to most. We tried for a baby about a year ago, but it didn’t work…” I didn’t understand why he was telling me this, I felt like I should interrupt and ask but he was clearly leading up to some bigger point, and telling me things which were very personal, I didn’t want to be rude, “Apparently she can’t have children, and to top it off, neither can I… something wrong with our genes, it means my sperm doesn’t work and her body can’t hold a baby, we thought about adoption, but we really want to raise the child from the moment it’s born
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We’ve been in the queue for a surrogate mother for months, but when mothers look at our profile they don’t choose us to parent their children because we both have full time jobs, and unfortunately they don’t let you talk to the mothers unless they pick you so we can’t tell them I would quit my job as soon as I got a child.” The conversation had gone a little too far for my liking, and I had been trying to pluck up the courage to tell him so far the past few minutes but with a sudden burst of bravery I announced, “Sir, why are you telling me this…?” for the first time since our conversation had began it suddenly became apparent to me that Sir had one of his arms behind his back, as I looked back at his face he suddenly pulled his arm from behind his back with a cloth in his hand, it all happened so quickly but when I look back at it I plays in almost slow motion, he moved so quickly I had little time to react, but for some reason I took a deep breath and held it as he held the cloth to my face and pulled me in towards his chest, I held my breath for as long as I could hoping he would soon take the cloth away from my mouth, but he had clearly done this before, “The reason I am telling you this is because you’re gonna help me get a child…” the words echoed in my mind as I drifted into a deep sleep. I began crying and screaming again as I saw Sir drag Lee into the closet unconscious, he walked towards me slowly, slapping me across the face then walking out, he returned with a pair of scissors and cut off my bra and panties, my hope of him cutting the ropes were dashed as he turned away and walked out, returning with the cloth. I closed my eyes, I had heard most of the conversation between Mr K and Lee, and I knew what was coming next I woke up in bounds, tied up in a bed, I seemed to be in Mr K’s closet; I recognised the emptiness and the single cardboard box with was now empty. I hadn’t fully come to terms with my current situation and as I looked down, the impact hit me, I was in an air bed, it had been inflated and made up in a hurry, my arms we’re tied around someone, my legs were tied to the bed somehow, my legs spread apart, and the woman beneath me had her legs wrapped around me and tied into position, as where her hands, I was completely naked, as was she, there was some kind of steel contraction around my hip, clamping my pelvis to hers, I couldn’t see her face, though it was right in front of me, as it was covered by her hair, she was familiar, but as I couldn’t use my hands, I used my face to brush the hair away, I recognised her immediately, Jen, I called out her name, Sir must have put her to sleep shortly after me. “Jen! Jen!” I was surprised we weren’t gagged, though at this time of night I doubt anyone was anywhere close to the school, let alone in it… “Jen! Jen!” she came to. “Lee? Is that you” She said in a faint voice. “Yeah it’s me, what are we doing here?” I don’t know, Mr K locked me in here at lunch, and hasn’t let me out since…” it all made sense, he wanted a child, he was going to make us have sex, so I would impregnate Jen and then they could take the baby. “Jen, I don’t know how to tell you this but…” she seemed to suddenly re-gain her memory, “I know,” she said “he’s going to try and get me pregnant, and I’m pretty sure he’s done it before, he must do it in school then take the girl back to his house and test her for pregnancy a few days later, so far it hasn’t been successful, so he must just let the girl go and threaten her by saying if she tells anyone he’ll tell the exam board she’s been cheating…” I look at her shocked, “How do you work it all out so fast…?” She didn’t take it as a compliment, “So hopefully I won’t get you pregnant, and he’ll let us go…” I said hopefully
She looked as if she was about to cry, “Well there are certain factors effecting the probability of getting pregnant, first of all, inheritance, it’s passed down in your DNA, and I know my mother got pregnant twice and those were the only two times she had unprotected sex…”, I didn’t know what else to say other than the truth, “Well I know that my father has 10 children all from different marriages…” Jen held back the tears “It’s an unsupported fact that often a shorter penis is less likely to make a woman pregnant…” for the first time I was ashamed of the size of my penis, “I’ve got like 8 inches…” a tear rolled down her cheek, “That’s a above average, also I’m not on the pill, and I’m a virgin which is meant to effect it in some way as well…” another tear slid down her cheek, as did the next, they came on after the other, I didn’t know what to do to comfort her, I lowered my head, kissing her gently on the lips, which stopped the crying, as I pulled my head bag she stared at me, then we kissed properly. We pulled apart as the door opened, Mr K walked in and plugged a socket into the wall, “Mr K, please don’t…” Jen pleaded. The contraption wrapped around our waists began to move slowly, pulling us apart and then back together slowly, “It will get gradually faster, you will have sex approximately 32 times in the next 4 hours. I'll come and turn it off a bit later…” Sir said, “Sir please don’t…” I begged. “Sorry, it may be painful but the more times you have sex the more likely you are to get pregnant…” He walked out, shutting the door behind him. I could feel his member growing inside me, I knew there was no way that I wasn’t going to end up pregnant, his cock slowly slid out of my cunt, I had never though of using such language before but I was so fucking angry, I could feel an orgasm slowly growing, I didn’t know what to do, here I was opposite someone I barely know, I had never thought about Lee in this way and we were having sex, I couldn’t think of any way this could be more awkward and painful, I leant forward with my head and kissed him, dragging his lips down to my level as I had my first small orgasm, I stopped kissing him as I moaned quietly, he began kissing my cheek and my neck, I could feel my nipples hardening against his firm chest, it was obvious he was the kind of person who went to the gym regularly. I squealed as I felt a burst of cum fill my vagina, Lee had ejaculated, a tried to hold back the tears, I knew I was in for much worse, “I’m sorry…” he said, looking at my in the eye, I just kissed him again, I knew it wasn’t his fault, I could feel another orgasm coming, my vaginal walls contracting and I used my legs to pull his body towards me, I felt amazing good, I tried to forget the repercussions that would take place afterwards. I had just ejaculated, I felt terrible, she would be going through so much because of it, I wonder what he would do with me after this, threatening me with GCSE’s won’t work… It really hurt, my cock was throbbing, after ejaculating having sex was just painful, though after a minute I had another weak orgasm, it felt good though, having her pressed against my body, kissing me, I could feel her firm rounded breasts against my chest
GIRLS LICKING TOYS

girls licking toys

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING TOYS
I kissed her harder, gently sliding my tongue between her teeth as she had another orgasm, and then another shortly after. I pulled back for a moment, as she smiled at me, “It’s okay, we’ll deal with the rest later, for now lets just make the most of it…” I kissed her again, as I ejaculated into her once more, I began kissing her neck; I knew the evening would continue much like this. Half an hour later I was exhausted, I felt as if I was going to faint any minute, we we’re both sweating and panting heavily, I moaned in pain as an orgasm cause my toes to form a fist, it was something that happened with most of my orgasms, if felt good, but my pussy was getting sore, as was his penis. He kissed me gently on the cheek, I realised for the first time how much I liked Lee, although we weren’t that close, he was always there when I needed him, even now when he was in as much pain as I, he was attempting to comfort me, I whispered in his ear, “I love you Why would she say that? Now? I mean, I’ve always liked her, though today I love her more than ever, she’s such a strong person behind that teachers pet charade she keeps up every day in school, no-one else see’s how much of a nice person she really is, and so beautiful beyond compare to any other girl I’ve ever seen, I hesitated, “I love you too…” I kissed her hard on the lips again as I felt her have another orgasm, as her vaginal wall massaged my member I came again, flooding cum inside her cunt. I drifted off to sleep. He fell asleep on top of me, I didn’t notice the weight; just that he was pressed even closer to me than before, it felt nice. I nestled my head into his shoulder and tried to drift off to sleep as well, it happened faster than I thought. I woke up at school, in the cupboard, fully clothed in school uniform, I walked out into the English room and looked at my watch, I was exhausted, it was 7 in the morning, school starts in just 2 hours, Mr K walked into the room, “Where is she?” I asked


He smiled, “She’s safe, in the next few weeks I’ll check to see if she’s pregnant, if she is, I’ll be looking after her for the next nine months” I summed up the few scraps of energy left in my body and swung my arm towards his face, punching him hard in the nose, it began to bleed. “I’ll pretend that didn’t happen, he took a tissue from his pocket and wiped away the red liquid as it reached his upper lip, “Here are the rules, there’s no point in fighting me, if you harm me or make any attempt to inform the police or anyone else I will kill her, if I don’t return home one night my wife will kill her and dispose of the evidence, it’s happened before… don’t make any attempt to follow me home, apart from the fact I am not keeping her at my house, if I spot you she will suffer severe pain you understand?” I fell to my knees, I didn’t know what to do, “If you want to see her at any point, tell me and I’ll take you to her when I can, tell your friends she has gone on holiday to France, the school have been informed” I shook my head in disgust, “What about her parents?” he looked almost surprised to hear me talk, “She has been dealt with, here father died many years ago but her mum will be heavily sedated and I’ll look after her, now you’re probably exhausted, go home and get some rest but be in for school tomorrow.” I used to a table to pull myself back to my feet, “Tell your mother that you went to school to give me the papers but I had already gone home and the cleaners accidentally locked you in. Oh, and that you couldn’t get mobile phone signal in the school.” I looked at him disgusted as I walked past him, out the door and headed home. I felt so helpless, so useless, I missed Jen already. I began to sob, but the nightmare had just begun

GIRLS LICKING TOYS girls licking toys

girls licking toys, pretty heel, cum shots on holes, asslicking female, vagina eating by boy, young cutie cum, teens sex of kisses, gagging blonde beauty, cocks muscle, pussy german,
Related posts: redhead milf neesa
2011-Dec-11 13:30 - SEX FUCKING BABES
Sex fucking babes. Veronica’s Fantasy by Veronica The three of us sat together one night, as the best of friends do, sex fucking babes drinking, smoking, discussing our lives and eventually turning to my favorite subject, sex. More drinks arrived and Bill told us how he has lived in a sexless marriage for a lot of years and that he envied Carlos’ and my sexually satisfying relationship. It was too early to break up the party, so the three of us decided to keep things going and drove to our house. Lust and my secret fantasy of having two men at the same time crept into my brain on the drive home, making me hot and wet. Did I dare do this thing with my boyfriend and his best friend since childhood? Good sense was not going to prevail that night as the decision was made by my cunt which was eagerly looking forward to having two cocks satisfy its hunger. We arrived at home, had a few more drinks and I looked over at Bill asking if he would like a blowjob


Carlos went out of the room for a few minutes and Bill lifed my skirt and blew hot air between my legs. This was the answer I had been waiting for. I knelt in front of Bill, unzipped his pants, and took out his throbbing cock which was aching to be licked and sucked. I teased him, running my tongue up and down his hard shaft, feeling his male desires swell up in my mouth. Behind me, Carlos had reappeared and was now massaging my breasts through my shirt. His hands removed my blouse and he massaged my breast with one hand, rubbing my crotch with the other
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I kept sucking and licking Bill, making him want to shoot his cum into my mouth. But I had other ideas. After all, this was my fantasy coming true. We went into the bedroom and got out of our clothes. I watched as Bill and Carlos stepped out of their jeans, sex fucking babes two cocks proudly at attention, both wanting me. I laid on the bed and motioned for Carlos to eat my pussy which was now slippery and wet. I motioned for Bill to poise that hard member above my head so that I could once again wrap my lips around it. I was calling the shots that night and they were my sex slaves. Carlos’ tongue was making little flicking motions on my clit and my hips raised for more


I wanted to feel his tongue deep inside of me, so he burrowed his head even further between my legs, licking and sucking and tonguing me until I couldn’t hold back any longer. Bill’s cock was deep down my throat and I was sucking and licking it like crazy. But I wanted more. I ordered Bill to lie down on the bed, and I poised my now dripping cunt above his face. I ordered Carlos to stand in front of me so that I could lick his beautiful cock and squeeze it between my breasts. Carlos’ cock grew in my mouth as I sucked on the tip and ran my tongue up and down. Bill lapped up my juices and made me come again. I needed a cock deep inside of me so I removed my cunt from Bill’s face and trailed my tongue across his stomach, down to his erect and throbbing member. I sex fucking babes knelt over him and Carlos came up behind, teasing my pussy lips with his hardness
I felt him enter me, slowly at first, teasing me. He inserted that beautiful cock a little at a time, pumping and then almost completely withdrawing, then knowing I wanted more, entered slowly again, teasing me to the point of frenzy. My mouth worked on Bill’s cock, giving it the best tongue job he ever had, wrapping my lips around its stiffness, going up and down, then withdrawing it , teasing him as I was being teased. Carlos started pumping harder and faster, giving me everything he had and Bill’s cock was ready to explode in my mouth. I couldn’t take it any longer....two cocks in my body at the same time, one engulfed in my cunt lips and the other in my mouth. Carlos pounded harder and harder from behind, I could feel he was ready to explode and so was I. Bill shot his load into my mouth as Carlos shot his deep inside of me. I had orgasm after orgasm, until my body collapsed on top of Bill with Carlos buried deep inside of me. My sexual fantasy had finally come true and I couldn’t wait for round two


After all, what are best friends for?



SEX FUCKING BABES sex fucking babes

sex fucking babes, hot sex with cum, interracial latin brunettes, pov blowjob deepthroat, sexy blonde in white, nacho, latino girl amateur, pason gangbanged, amateur babe masturbation, blond shemale banging blonde, students sex, anal group facials gangbang,
Related posts: mature fuck children
2011-Dec-10 07:42 - TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN
Two latin holes open. The minute I saw her I knew I had to have her. There she was, with an inviting smile, wavy shoulder length brunette hair dressed in a sexy business suit that curved in all the right areas. Underneath her picture it read "Sandy Braxton - Top selling agent for the second year in a row". So, here I was, fantasizing about a woman on a real estate ad who I never met. But I was determined to change all that. I jotted down Sandy's office number and called her the next day. I pretended to be someone who was looking for a second vacation home in the area


This was not entirely untrue, as I frequented this area to take care of my business interests and had enough money to buy a vacation home. Sandy was happy to help me, and she arranged to meet me the next day to show me some homes. Her sweet phone voice along with the images of her from the magazine ad fueled my excitement. We met the next day at one of the homes Sandy listed. Although I was beyond excited to meet her, I made a point not to teen lone arrive too early. As I pulled up to the house Sandy was already there
TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN

two latin holes open

ENTER TO TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN
Her back was turned to me and she was talking on her cell phone. I got out of my car and started walking towards her, examining her figure at the same time. This woman had an unbelievable figure! She was wearing slacks which fit snuggly around her shapely ass. Her legs were slender, which made her look taller than her 5'4" frame. As she heard me approaching behind her, she said goodbye to the person on the phone and turned to greet me. "Well hello, you must be Grant?" she said while extending a hand to me. While shaking her hand I couldn't help but notice the plunging neckline of her blouse, which lead to a set of firm but not very large set of breasts
As I shook hands my eyes locked onto hers a bit longer than she probably expected. I think she got the hint that I found her quite attractive, and gave a demure smile that seemed to say thank you for noticing. As Sandy walked me through the house the only questions I thought of asking her was about her. I was able to find out that she had been in real estate for five years, sells only million dollar homes, has a daoughter and likes to play tennis. Unfortunately I didn't have to ask to find out if she was married, as it was quite obvious from the wedding ring on her finger. My casual conversation eventually convinced Sandy that I wasn't planning on buying a home, at least not today


I told her that I wasn't sold on the house, and asked if I could take her to lunch the next day where she can bring information on other homes she has listed. She thought about it for a minute, wondering out loud why we couldn't meet in her office to do that, but after some sweet talking on my part she agreed to have lunch with me. At lunch the next day, Sandy showed me pictures of 5 homes. The home that she was really trying to sell me was the most expensive one, costing about 4 million. I joked with her about this, and she replied that the price wasn't the reason why she was trying to sell me the house, but because it was on the market for the longest time and she was having a hard time selling it. I appreciated her honesty, and because of it I agreed to have her show me the house the next day. After we got business out of the way we were able to enjoy the rest of our lunch with more casual and personal conversation


I noticed she was flirting back at me and wasn't wearing her wedding ring. The next day I met Sandy at the 4 million dollar house. Sandy was dressed in a gray business suit. Her skirt ended above her knees, revealing smooth tender calves. Her blouse was buttoned low, revealing her wonderful cleavage and hints of medium sized but firm breasts. I hardly heard a word she said about the house as I was lost in my fantasies of her. "So, what do you think?" Sandy asked


"Huh? I'm sorry, what do I think about what? You mean the house?" I replied. She laughed, with a hint of disappointment. "Listen Grant, I sense that you're really not interested in buying a house from me." she said. I told her that I was interested in buying a house, but admitted to her that my thoughts were occupied with how beautiful I thought she was. She said she was flattered that I thought so, but that she was a professional, and happily married. "Are you really happily married?" I asked


She got a bit angry at this, and replied "Even if I weren't, it is none of your business". She started to storm out the door, but I grabbed her by the wrist before she could walk away. "Wait. Listen Sandy, I'm sorry for that comment, but you really can't blame me for trying with a woman like you." "So what do you want from me?" she asked. "Well, I'm sure you probably know...Sandy, I'm desperate to know what it would be like to make love to you. I know this sounds crazy, but right now it's all I could ever want
And I am willing to do whatever it takes to realize this. So I have a proposition for you. Would you sleep with me if I bought this house? You are desperate to sell it, and I am desperate to have you." Sandy paused for a minute, shook her head in disbelief, pulled her wrist from my grasp and ran off without saying a word. A week passed by after that incident, and during this time all I could do was masturbate to the though of Sandy. Then one day Sandy called me. She said that the house still had not been sold and wanted to take me up on my proposition. I could hardly believe what I was hearing. My voice began to crack and my hand shook uncontrollably at hearing this news. As part of my end of the deal I agreed to meet Sandy at her office to complete the paperwork on two latin holes open the house


After that was done Sandy gave me an address to a house and instructed me to meet her there at noon the next day to fulfull her part of the deal. As I pulled up to the house that Sandy arranged for our tryst I spotted her car already parked in the driveway. The house was already open and as I entered I noticed it was mostly empty but still had some remaining pieces of furniture. I called out to Sandy, and I heard her reply from upstairs. I followed her voice and found her in the master bedroom of the home, sitting at the edge of the king sized bed that had been left in the bedroom, dressed in nothing but red santin panty and matching bra, black stalkings, and heels. "Now, for my end of the deal" she said in a sultry voice. But first you have to agree to these conditions. You get to fuck me for as long as it takes you to orgasm
TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN

two latin holes open

ENTER TO TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN
As soon as you cum, I can leave. I will not perform oral sex on you, but if you wish you can on me. And of course, you have to wear a condom." I agreed to the terms and quickly undressed. Sandy began to take off her lingerie, but I asked her to stop and preferred that I undress her myself. She was fine with this and laid down flat on the bed waiting for me. I laid down next to her, and began running my nervous right hand gently on the outside of her thigh, then on the inside of her thigh, pass her crotch, to her stomach, and up to her breast where I stopped to feel her tits through her bra. With her right hand Sandy began stroking my cock, which was standing erect at its 8 inch length
TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN

two latin holes open

ENTER TO TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN
She was stroking it nice and long, and then began to pick up the pace. As I started to feel the sensations build up on my cock, I realized she was trying to get me to cum fast. Recognizing this I pulled her hand away from my cock. Then I removed her bra straps off her shoulders, and slid her bra to her tummy to reveal her wonderful, firm and perky breasts. I repositioned myself between Sandy's legs, and began to lick her nipples, alternating between both. As I was doing this I sensed Sandy's breathing tense up in pleasure. I ravished the tenderness of her breasts and the perkiness of her nipples, licking circles and figure eights
As I continued to lick her breasts I slid my hand between her panties and inserted two fingers to feel her wetness. Sandy was clearly enjoying this, as her pussy was extremely wet and moist! The thought of my sexual pleasure being reciprocated by Sandy drove me wild. Then I felt Sandy's hand on my cock again. She began stroking it as I was fingering her wet pussy. I pulled away from her breast, and raised my head up to hers. Her eyes were shut tight, her head turned to the side, and face contored in pleasure as I continued to finger her
TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN

two latin holes open

ENTER TO TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN
I again sensed the tension in my cock from Sandy's hand job, and quickly grabbed her hand away from my cock and swung it above her head, pinning it with my hand. Her head turned towards mine and seizing the opportunity I moved forward to kiss her. She received my kiss with sealed lips which I parted forcefully with my tongue. She seemed to like the forcefulness of the kiss, and returned my hard and passionate tonguing with her own excited kiss. Sandy pulled away from our intense kiss. "Ohhhh that feels so good, I am ready for that cock Grant. C'mon, put it inside me" Sandy demanded. I rolled off Sandy and onto my back to apply the condom onto my cock
CLUBTUG.COM
Without a hitch, Sandy rolled onto me, pulled her panty to the site, straddled my cock and inserted it inside her pussy. She bounced up and down on my cock. As I looked down I noticed a frothy white juice inching it's way down my condon, a mixture of her pussy juice and the condom lubrication. As she rocked up and down on my cock one two latin holes open of my hands played with her breast while the other rested on her ass. In an effort to get me to cum, Sandy began to talk dirty. "Oh fuck, is this what you wanted Grant? Does that pussy feel as good as you thought it would. You better fuck this pussy good because you'll never get a chance again." After bouncing up and down on my cock, Sandy began to grind on it, and unexpectedly she yelled out in exctasy as she came all over my cock, her pussy juices spilling down into my balls. She paused to gather her breath and said "I can't believe this, I didn't think you would last long enough to make me cum
I guess you're not done yet huh". I shook my head in reply. Sandy rolled off me and onto her back. I grabbed her panties and slid them off her smooth legs and positioned msyelf between them. I teased her by inserting only the tip of my cock into her pussy, taking it out, and then repeating this several times for a couple of minutes. Then Sandy slid her hands from my back down to my ass and suddenly pulled all of my cock inside her, her fingers digging into my ass as she pressed my cock hard and deep into her. This was an absolute turn on, and as soon as Sandy's grip loosened I began to pound her pussy fast and hard. "Yes, yes...oh shit yes, fuck the shit out of me!!!" Sandy exclaimed


The sensation began to build at my cock but I wanted to fuck her for as long as I could. Right before I was two latin holes open going to cum I pulled out my cock and turned Sandy over on her stomach. Sandy was not able to see me as I took the condom off my cock. Then I entered her pussy from behind while she lay completely flat on her stomach. She flinched as she felt my cock enter her bareback. I fucked her in this position in a slow steady pace for about ten minutes, trying my best to remember every feeling and sensation of her warm and wet pussy wrapped around my cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then Sandy pushed off her stomach onto all fours. We began to fuck doggy style. At first I fucked her upright with my hands gripped around her tiny waist, pulling her torso to meet my every thrust. Then I leaned down closer to her, moved my hands from her waist to her breast, and increased the pace of my thrusts. I only lasted probably less than a minute in this position as my cock exploded in Sandy. My hands clenched tightly on Sandy's breast
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Sandy's hands clenched onto the bed sheets as she received my cum. My shriek of ecstacy was interrupted only because Sandy leaned her head back towards me for another passionate kiss, and then we both collapsed on the bed.



TWO LATIN HOLES OPEN two latin holes open

two latin holes open, babes masturbing, blonde blowjob swallow in mouth, asian suck cum, blond girl couch, threesome with double anal, raven stockings, eating ass interracial,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 01:38 - BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Blond brunette orgy. Chapter 15?»? The next day, while at work, I visited the Microbiology laboratory at the hospital. I was shown into the director's office right away. After taking care of the obligatory condolences, I asked him what the conclusions were on the organism that had almost killed my daughter. He surprised me by saying they did not know yet. Surely, they would have had time to isolate and identify it by now


He explained that some organisms grow very slowly in culture, and wild babe big tits some in very specialized conditions, and that they had just not found the right conditions for culture. I asked him why they did not just culture it in a living organism, since it obviously lived there. He smiled, obviously happy to be talking to someone that understood his field, at least somewhat, and said they had tried culturing it in several mice. All of them died so quickly they were not able to find much out yet. No offense intended, he said, but he could not understand how Amy had survived, and so dramatically. This thing had quickly killed everything they had exposed it to. They had yet to identify it as anything they knew. He quickly reassured me that that did not mean it was unknown, new, or even mysterious; they just did not have a handle on it yet


I asked him if it could be something that had escaped culture, like a mutated or synthesized virus or bacteria. You mean like biological warfare agents, he asked, laughing. I laughed also and said it was just a far-fetched idea. We had a good laugh, but he had a faraway look in his eye when I left. He assured me he would let me know whatever he found out. Next, I went to see Chief Haskin. After chatting for a while and catching up on our families, I asked him how the investigation was going on the accident. He looked at me strangely, and said the driver was drunk and ran a red light
I asked him if he had checked carefully for other causes. What was the cause of death? Usually dump truck drivers did not die from hitting cars. He looked at me in silence for a minute. "Is there something you know that I don't?" "No, I just have an uncomfortable feeling. Just being thorough. Do me a favor, will you? Look at it again. Yourself, personally
You know how paranoid Victoria is. I just want to be able to tell her we are sure." He agreed he would check it out and let me know. When I got back to the office, there was a small package waiting for me. It was a ballpoint pen. One of those fancy gel ones. This one was really fancy, though. It contained a cellular phone and a two-way paging radio. The Nextel type that paged anywhere in the country for instant two way talking. And network wide paging


A codebook listed various quick dial numbers. I was #1. Captain Jensen was #2. There were various other numbers listed. Amy and Victoria's cell phone numbers were listed, as was Katie's. However, Katie did not have a cell phone


Oops, yes she did, it was in the package also, nationwide service paid up for two years. She would be excited. Incidentally, the pen really did write also. I changed my mind about letting "Victoria's people" know that I was providing security for my family now. I knew if I did that, Victoria would find out about it. I did not want that. It could put her in an uncomfortable light with her people


Also, I did not want her to know for her own protection. And... I just did not want her to know. Period. I wasn't so sure there was not a leak somewhere in her organization. I would just depend on the people I was working with to keep things under control. They were the ultimate professionals. Chances are "Victoria's people" would not even know they were there. When I got home, I discovered a message on the answering machine from Victoria saying she would be home this weekend
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Good. It was going to be a special time, because it was our birthday. Yes, our birthday. One of the odd things about Victoria and I was that we shared the same birthday. We thought it was neat when we first started going together. Just another one of those similarities that attracted us from the beginning


Like both of us being shy growing up... Both of us being number one in our class in high school. Both of us being kind of nerds and computer geeks. Both of us being adopted. It was as if we were made for each other. We still felt that way. However, it made for really fun birthdays. It became a big family event, usually lasting for the whole weekend
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
We would go see her parents over the weekend also, almost like Christmas. It did help a lot in not forgetting her birthday. I guess it really wasn't that weird. There were four people in my grade school class that had the same birthday as me. I guess I could have married any one of them
Well, three of them, anyway. I would have had to change my sexual preference to marry the fourth one. Anyway, Victoria always managed to get home over that time. It was the one time she never failed to get off. When I got home, Amy and Katie were already home. Katie was sitting there, all puffy eyed from crying, and Amy had her arm around her, looking serious. She had that 'do something, fix it daddy' look on her face. Uh oh. Another crisis
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
I hoped it was a silly teenage one, not something serious. Well, I had plenty of experience with things like this with Cindi. Would I ever stop being sad when I thought about her? I went over, sat next to Katie, and put my arm around her. She dived into my chest and started sobbing. Katie is not as emotional as Cindi was, but she was not far off. She did know how to cry. I looked over at Amy
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
She just looked at me with big serious eyes and said nothing. Soon the waterworks dried up a little. "Hey, pretty girl, want to tell me what the matter is?" She shook her head no. I tickled her a little, getting a little smile. "Are you sure?" She nodded her head. So I tickled her some more. She started giggling
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I kept tickling her until she was laughing and trying to get away. I held her down. "Please, stop!" she giggled. "What will you give me if I stop?" "Anything!" "Anything?" I smirked. She giggled. "Well, almost anything. I lost that a long time ago!" Giggle. "Well, I guess I'll just have to settle for you telling me what the matter is, then." Her lip quivered. "You cheated! That's not fair!" "It can't be that bad, Katie. We will figure it out
Let me help you. That's what Daddy's are for." "My mom kicked me out of the house!" she sobbed. "What am I going to do? I don't have anywhere to go, I have no money, and I can't even get a job." I kept myself from smiling. This was serious to her. But a 13-year-old even thinking she could get a job? "Is there any other relative you could live with?" I asked. "No one cares about me
Who cares about a foster child? Even my mother and father never really cared. I won't go live with my father! I won't! I won't! I will run away first! Even if there were someone that wanted me, I would have to move and not see Amy anymore. She is the only friend I have... I cannot go back to that empty place again... "I'll kill myself first." She whispered in a tiny voice. Amy looked terrified. My heart turned over
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I lost it. I grabbed her by her shoulders and shook her. "You will not! You will never do that! I won't allow it! You understand me!" I yelled at her. "I won't lose another daughter," I whispered, tears running down my face. "I'm sorry. I don't want to hurt you. You've been so nice to me
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
But, I will not go back to my father. And I won't leave Amy. I can't go back there... I can't. You have no idea what it's like... I would die." She was serious. I could see it in her face


She was more upset than I had ever seen her, but at the same time, she was icy calm about what she said. She hugged Amy, sobbing. "Well, it seems to me this is easy to fix. You can just stay here. You are here most of the time anyway. You can just move into... Cindi's room." "I couldn't do that." "Why? You don't like us?" I teased. She missed the teasing


"Oh, no! It's not that! I love you people! I just couldn't impose on you." "Cindi, you would not be imposing. I love you like a daughter. You are rapidly filling an empty place in me that I thought would never be filled again. You are more than welcome here as long as you want," I assured her. She looked at me shyly, with tears in her eyes. "You called me Cindi," she said in a soft voice. I looked at her, shocked. I thought back to what I had said. I had


She looked like her. She was taking her place in my heart. I had been afraid I would make that mistake and call her that someday. "I'm sorry." "I'm not," she said, fervently. "I would love you to think of me as Cindi. I will gladly be your Cindi any day." We hugged each other and cried. I wondered if she would say that if she knew everything Cindi had been to me. Whom was I kidding? She probably would in a heartbeat


I was the one that had a problem with it. Even my wife did not mind. Finally, I booted them off the couch. "Go make supper, you two freeloaders. I have some work to do" "Freeloaders! How dare you!" Amy giggled. Zing! I got out of there before the next pillow flew. I went into the other room and called Victoria. "Hello?" "Hi!" "Hi. Is everything ok? The last time you called me like this..." "No," I reassured her. "Everything is fine." "In that case, Hi! This is a pleasant surprise
I love hearing from you!" "I have a question to ask you. Katie was kicked out of her house today. Can she stay here?" Victoria squealed in delight. "Of course she can! You didn't even need to ask. Wait... there's more, isn't there?" "Well..
yeah. Promise you won't yell at me? And you'll tell me honestly what you really think?" "Ok. What did you do? I am going to yell at you if you don't tell me pretty quick!" "Well," I stalled, "I just found out that Katie is a foster child. What would you think about us... adopting her?" There was a long pause
My heart was in my throat. Then I heard Victoria sniffle. "Are you crying?" "God, I love you so much!" she said firmly but quietly. "You are so sweet. I think that is the most wonderful idea I have ever heard. You really love her, don't you?" "I can't explain it, Victoria. I miss Cindi so much, but when Katie is around, it is a little easier to take. I know she's not Cindi, but she just fits in there so well. She needs to have a family so bad, and she wants it to be us


Are you sure you don't mind?" "Mind? I think it is a wonderful idea. We can talk about it with her this weekend. We will need to talk to her mother. She can move into Cindi's room. Even some of her clothes..." Victoria was off and running. Being a Mom. I told her I had to go eat dinner and I would talk to her later. When I went back into the kitchen, I remembered Katie's cell phone
CLUBTUG.COM
I brought it into the kitchen. "Here, Katie, I got this for you today." Her mouth fell open. She looked at it as if I had just given her a new car. Amy ran over to look at it. They both jumped up and down in the middle of the floor, giggling. Dinner was forgotten for a while as they sat down and did those things that only teenagers know how to do with electronics


Did you know Amy can actually program the VCR we have? Certifiable genius. We do not use it much anymore, but she still programs it whenever it needs it, making sure I am in the room when she does it, just to irritate me. I finally took the phone away from them so we could eat. They looked like I had just taken their puppy to the pound. "You can have it back after supper. Don't cry, Amy!" She stuck out her tongue at me. "You must carry that with you everywhere you go, you understand, Katie?" She nodded. "Amy, do you carry yours with you all the time?" "Usually." "All the time, Amy. Without fail," I told her. Amy looked at me, head cocked to one side slightly
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Then she gave me an imperceptible nod of her head, a serious look on her face. "Yes, Daddy." I could see the question in her eyes. Later that night, as I tried to go to sleep, I felt Amy slide into bed and snuggle up to me. "Are you awake, Daddy?" "Of course. How could I be asleep with a pretty girl cuddled up to me?" "Flatterer!" she giggled. There was a pause. "Do you really think I'm pretty?" she asked shyly. What was this? Lack of confidence from Amy? I turned over to face her. "Amy, you are just about the prettiest girl I have ever seen. You have to know you're pretty." "Just about? I know
It's just... you're my Dad. I wasn't sure you would think so." "It works the other way, pretty lady. Dad's always think their babies are pretty." "So, do you think I'm as pretty as you did the last blond brunette orgy time I was in bed with you?" she giggled. I knew right away what she was referring to ??” the time her hand had accidentally brushed against me. She reached over slowly, and laid her hand against me
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
"Oh my goodness! I guess so!" She removed her hand. "Thank you, Daddy." Then, she got to why she really came to see me. "What's wrong, Daddy? Why do you seem so sad tonight?" "I'm sorry, honey. I have just been... really missing Cindi today. Some days are worse than others... this has been a bad one." I confessed. "I know. If you could have anything, Daddy, other than having her back ??” that's a given ??” what would you want?" "I think I would just like to talk to her one more time
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Just hear her voice one more time." "Close your eyes, Daddy," Amy said softly. As I lay there with my eyes closed, wondering what was going to happen, knowing if Amy was involved it would be good and not boring, I felt a soft kiss on my cheek. "I'm so glad to be here with you, Daddy, I just love you so much blond brunette orgy and I know that you love me too and I just miss you so much Daddy and you know I would be here with you if I could, please don't be sad for me Daddy I can't stand to see you sad you know I love you and take good care of Mommy and Amy and Katie for me, ok Daddy?" My God! Cindi! It was her voice, her way of speaking! I missed those run on sentences. Before I could open my eyes in shock, Amy put her hands gently on my eyelids. "Uh uh. Keep those eyes closed, or she will go away. Wait here." I felt her leave my side. A minute later, I swear I felt Cindi's body snuggle up to me. I continued to hear Cindi speaking softly to me, telling me how much she loved me, holding me, kissing me gently on my neck and cheek. Then she said goodbye and left me. When Amy told me, I opened my eyes. Katie was snuggled up to me, smiling shyly, eyes bright and moist


Amy was smiling gently. "Ok, I understand the body, which was Katie ??” she looks and feels so much like Cindi. Thank you, dear." I said, as I kissed her. She blushed. "But where did the voice come from, the manner of speaking?" Amy laughed. "Daddy, I have lived with Cindi for 13 years. We went everywhere together


We shared thoughts, good times and bad. I know her maybe better than she knew herself. I am Cindi and she is me. I can be Cindi for you anytime you want. All you had to do was ask. I wasn't sure I wouldn't make you sadder if I was her for you, so I didn't dare." She bit her lower lip, a sign she was thinking of asking something. "Have you been dreaming of blond brunette orgy her?" she asked softly
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
She noticed my look of surprise. "Me too. Very realistic dreams." She tilted her head to the side. "I don't know what it means. Go to sleep now, Daddy." Katie started to get up off the bed. "Oh, no, little girl. After that performance, you have to play Cindi all night tonight
You're sleeping here with me." I said as I held her hands. Amy looked at Cindi's face and laughed. "Not like that, dear. Just to snuggle." I told her. "Darn!" Katie said sheepishly. She and Amy snuggled with me all night long, one on each side. It was the best night's sleep I had had in awhile. It was the first time I went all night without missing Cindi, feeling sad about her
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
I love my girls! I woke up the next morning feeling as well loved as a man could be. Katie was laying on top of me (God, she reminds me of Cindi more every day!) and Amy was snuggled as close to me as she could get without being on top of me, with her head on my shoulder and her arm and one leg thrown over me. Man, I have cuddly girls! Since both of them have really long hair, one blond and the other black, there was hair scattered all over the bed, making a pretty two-tone collage. I just lay there for a while, enjoying the view, with a lump in my throat. Finally, I decided it was time to begin the arduous task of getting these pretty, sleepy little teenagers up for the day. What is it with these kids, anyway? They are the most impressive bundles of energy all day long, never tiring out; but as soon as they hit the bed, waking them up is like waking up the dead


Maybe I should just make thunder noises in Amy's ear ??” that would wake her up! Maybe not ??” she was already in daddy's bed, where she runs to be safe! They moaned and groaned, whined and whimpered as I tried to convince them to get out of bed. Finally, I had to use the nuclear option; the threat of a glass of ice water over their heads. Their eyes flew open immediately when I threatened that; "You wouldn't dare!" they protested, with this 'would you?' look in their eyes. What would adults ever do for fun without teenagers to tease? I got the girls bundled off to school and then went to work. There was nothing new on either the hospital or the police front as far as the investigations. Everything was fine until about 11:30, when I received a call from the school to come pick up my daughter. The school assured me that she was fine, but I needed to take her home. Puzzled, I arrived to find Amy and Katie in the waiting room of the principal's office
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Both looked somewhat disheveled. Amy was mad! Katie looked scared. Before I could talk to them, the principal called me into his office. After introducing himself and exchanging pleasantries, we got down to business. "We had an altercation here at the school involving your daughter Amy and, as I understand it, another young lady that is in your care, Katie. I brought you in here before you talked to them to let you know that all the eyewitness accounts, and my investigation has verified that neither your daughter nor Katie were to blame for the situation that developed
They did not start it. Your daughter did, however, finish it in rather spectacular fashion. If it were not for Katie's calming influence on Amy, things could have gotten out of hand." "What happened? How did it all start?" I asked. "There is a group of girls and boys here who have never liked, nor gotten along with the group of cheerleaders your daughter and Katie are a part of. They have never gotten along well, but there has never been a problem before. Apparently that changed today, due to some emotional stress you daughter has been under?" "Amy has been under a lot of stress. In the last two months, she has almost died herself from a very serious illness and her twin sister was killed in an automobile accident
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
She has made remarkable progress in the last couple of weeks, but she is still a little fragile and unstable at times. So, what did the unfortunate "victims" make the mistake of saying or doing to Amy?" I enquired. "I really hate to even go into what happened, as it was rather crude, but you have a right to know. Apparently, Katie has never been very popular with the crowd outside her immediate circle of friends, and she has been teased a lot. She also apparently has at least a reputation among the gossip crowd of being more sexually active than most of the other girls. We have seen no proof of that, but the rumor is there. Apparently, one of the boys that she has refused to date called her a slut. Several of the girls friendly with him joined in. This has happened before, but this is the first time Amy heard it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Amy calmly informed them that if they wished to continue living in the manner they had become accustomed, they would not refer to her friend that way. Apparently the two of them have gotten quite close." He stopped speaking at this point. "Yes, they have. But so far you haven't told me anything that would account for my daughter and her friend being in the principal's office." I looked at him questioningly. "That's true. This part is painful for me to relate to you. Apparently, the group in question then turned their attention to Amy, and... um... asked her if she was going to defend this slut since her own slut sister wasn't around anymore." I gasped and turned white, I am sure
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The principal looked very upset and concerned. "I guess I should ask at this point how many of those children are still in the hospital." "It was over pretty quickly. Your daughter seems to have had some good teachers in the art of self-defense. All four of the offending students were on the ground in very short order. By that time, Katie was over her shock and removed Amy from the scene. Fortunately, none of the students were seriously hurt


I think once the parents understand what happened and the ramifications of the nature of the teasing, it will all blow over quickly. I would, however, encourage you to talk to your daughter about over reacting to unpleasant stimuli." I thanked the principal for his time and understanding, and went out to collect my little juvenile delinquents. Amy appeared to be more scared than angry now; Katie, not knowing how I dealt with such situations, was very scared. I took them out to the car, put them in, and headed for home, without saying a word. "Daddy..." Amy started. "Not now, Amy. We will talk when we get home." Both of them looked unhappy. When we got inside the house, we all sat down on the couch. "First of all, are either of you hurt?" I asked calmly. They both shook their heads no. "Ok. Good. Now, suppose you two explain to me why I had to go down to the school today to pick up my daughter, my sweet gentle daughter who is the apple of my eye, who has never been in trouble in her life, to take her home, because of fighting. Fighting??? What got into you, Amy? I never thought I would be disappointed in you." I looked at Katie


"I'm glad at least someone had enough sense to do the smart thing." I sighed in frustration. I saw Amy's eyes fill with tears. Since she had been a little girl, the most effective way to discipline her was to show disappointment in her. "Daddy..." Tears flowed down her face as her lower lip trembled and her voice shook. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed. I pulled her over onto my lap and hugged her close, as she put her arms around my neck and cried. After a few minutes, she calmed down. I wiped her tears, held a Kleenex to her nose, and told her to blow


She gave me an 'I'm not a baby' look, and then blew her nose. I kissed her forehead. "Tell me, honey, what happened." "We were minding our own b... b... business and they started c... c..
calling Katie a slut and I told them to s... s... stop, and then they called Cindi a slut," she sobbed. "Cindi wasn't a slut, Daddy, she was r... r... raped! She wasn't a slut!" She cried softly, tears rolling down her face. Katie was looking at us, eyes wide in horror, as she started crying also. She obviously had never heard about what Amy was referring to
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
She looked terrified; I really did not like the look on her face. 'Please, do not let this mean what I think it means' I prayed. "And so you beat them up. Amy, both the principal and I were impressed how you handled yourself, but what were you trying to accomplish? "I was protecting Cindi!" she whispered. She looked at me, confused. "From what, Amy? Amy, honey, I am so sorry, but Cindi is dead. How did it help her by what you did? How would she have been hurt if you had walked away? Amy, honey, you risked getting hurt, and hurting others, being kicked out of school, and maybe even spending time in juvenile detention had someone been severely hurt. You also risked Katie getting hurt had the fight gone differently. Did you think of that? Did you think that if you get kicked out of school you would have to go to another school different from Katie?" Amy was crying again, her eyes wide in shock as she looked at Katie
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Katie was not paying attention to us; she had a dazed look on her face, as if she was in another world. I was afraid the world her mind was in right now was not a very pleasant place. I was worried about her. Something was going on here. "What would you have done, Daddy?" Amy asked in a tiny voice. I sighed. I knew we were going to get here eventually
All I could do was be honest with her. "Amy, I would probably have kicked their asses, just like you did. And I would have been just as wrong as you were. Reactions like what you had in that situation must be reserved for situations where life is in danger, or protecting the well-being of others, or even defense of property. But you must pick the times very carefully when such actions are used." "I'm so sorry, Daddy! I didn't think. I just got so mad
Please don't be mad at me." "I'm not mad at you, honey. I understand. You have been through some hard times lately. I probably would have done the same thing had someone said those things about Cindi, especially now. I am not so upset at what you did, honey. I just want you to think next time, that this does not become a habit in how you react to these situations. By the way, honey, where did you learn how to fight like that?" "I didn't
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I just knew what to do. I don't know how." I turned to Katie. "Katie, honey, why don't you go take a shower and get ready for bed?" She pulled herself away from her thoughts and went into the bathroom. "Ok, Amy, I've gotten Katie out of here so she doesn't hear things she shouldn't. Now, ask what I can see in your eyes you want to ask." "What about Mommy, Daddy? How do the things she does fit into this? What about the time at the fair?" "The fair was a different situation. Both you and your Mother's well-being, if not your life were in danger. They meant to at least rape the two of you
BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY

blond brunette orgy

ENTER TO BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY
Maybe your Mother over-reacted, but she had reason to be worried and that is how she has been trained. Amy, your Mother is an adult. All adults have to make decisions to do the things they feel are right. Your Mother's job requires her to do things that in other situations or for other people would be wrong. I know she only uses her abilities in situations where she has to, in self-defense or in defense of her family. I have talked to others in her organization and verified that. Even though she is totally committed to what she does, there are many times when she comes home after being out of town that she cries at night when she thinks I am asleep


Don't ever tell her I know that. She pays a price for what she feels has to be done. I respect her greatly for that." "I understand, Daddy. So you do know what Mommy's job is?" "Yes, sweetie, I know what she does; I just let her think I don't. I have told you that, too. It is sometimes better to not broadcast everything you know." Amy looked at me thoughtfully


"Like not telling us everything you do also, right Dad?" I reached over and kissed her on the cheek. "I think it's time for you to go to bed, Amy. Go kick Katie out of the shower before she uses all the hot water." After everything that went on that day, and the long talk with Amy, I could not sleep that night. I went down into the basement and watched TV, hoping to fall asleep on the couch. But all I could think of was that look on Katie's face and in her eyes
I hoped she was ok. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gizmor tyhare062367 longtolinger jnbear73 Comments 10



BLOND BRUNETTE ORGY blond brunette orgy

blond brunette orgy, anal sex big toy, young blonde hump, asian brunette bathroom, hentai pussy sex, blondes liking, shave stranger, teen brunette at a party, anime masturbate, pretty young,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 21:09 - BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY
Black girls to fuck toy. Alma's eyes black girls to fuck toy glazed over with indulgent lust as her right hand tangled itself in the sheets upon her bed. Her body writhed up and down as her left hand worked furiously between her legs. Rubbing the wet folds of her tight little cunt. She was gasping now and placed her pillow over her head to stifle her screams as she came. This had been a ritual for Alma. every night for the past three years. It all started at the innocent age of ten years old when she had caught her mother sucking daddies cock in the living room
BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

black girls to fuck toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY
They had thought she was asleep and she was ever so quiet as she tiptoed down the stairs and peered through the wooden rungs of the banister. Her mother licked up the shaft and engulfed his cock in one fail swoop. Alma couldn't imagine how her mother didn't choke on it as it went deep into her throat. It had to have been eight inches in length and was rather wide. Alma felt a tingling between her legs and quickly found that if her fingers teased her little cunny then she could make herself feel very good. That night Alma promised herself that she would find every way possible to get herself off, though then she didn't know what to call it, and thus began her voyage of self discovery. Alma's birthday had just been a week earlier and at thirteen she had still not gotten what she really wanted


From her parents a new bike. Her friends had all given her.new clothes and CDs. One gift she received away from everyone else however. It was given to her by her friend Sara. They had snuck away to her bedroom during her party and Sara gave her the rectangular box wrapped in silver paper that glittered in the light. A bow of red ribbon was tied around the box and Alma wasted no time in removing it
BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

black girls to fuck toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY
When she had opened the box her eyes widened in surprise. What she found was a pink vibrator about 6 inches in length. "It was my sister's. I Thought you might like it." Sara said wrapping her arms around Alma's waist. "I love it!" Squealed Alma giving Sara a quick kiss on the lips before the two returned to the party. This was a great gift Alma admitted to herself, but it teen sex couche still wasn't what she wanted. All she could think about since that night three years ago was having a nice hard cock of her own. One she could lick and suck on and put in all of her tight holes. Alma fell asleep fulfilled, but still wanting. Alma woke to the sounds of giggles outside her door. She looked over and saw two sets of eyes peering through the crack of her door


She hadn't realized, but her sheet had fallen off her bed and her young body was fully exposed. She knew who the eyes belonged to, her eleven year old brother Jack and his best friend Andy. Alma simply laid her head back down on her pillow and decide why not give them a show. She slid her hands over the her small a cup tits paying special attention to her erect little pink nipples. She slid her right hand down her flat stomach and and traced down over the smooth lips of her pussy. Just before she slipped a finger in between her folds Alma jumped off the bed and rushed the door swinging it open getting a good look at both the boys little bulges before slamming the door shut. She could hear both boys take off running down the hall. With a smile on her face Alma grabbed some clothes off the floor and got dressed heading downstairs to get some breakfast. At the breakfast table Alma poured herself a big bowl of cereal
CLUBTUG.COM
Across from her her mother Rose sat reading through the newspaper. She was an attractive woman with large tits. Her hair was a sandy blonde andher figure was very fit. "Alma I need you to watch your brother and Andy today. I have to go into work to finish up some reports." Rose said to Alma. Alma often had to watch after her brother and his friends, but after the events earlier that day she had new things working in her mind. "No problem mom. What time do you think you'll be home?" asked Alma. "More than likely it will be around nine, but I may have to stay later. Your dad will be home around ten so he can take Andy home then." The rest of the morning Alma thought about what to do that day. She had so many things she wanted to try and she knew she had two little helpers there at the house
CLUBTUG.COM
After her mother left she listened as the car drove down the road and made her way outside of Jack's bedroom. "Can you believe what she did?" Jack stated fairly loudly. "I know, I know. I can't believe we saw her pussy. You have no idea how hard I would fuck that." Andy replied with a smug retort. "You wouldn't do shit. You'd probably cum in your pants before she did anything." Said Jack with a laugh. "Atleast I'm not the one who jerks off to his own sister, but I guess if I had a sister that hot I'd do anything to get her to touch my dick." said Andy. Alma could already feel her pussy getting wet and with a deep breath she turned the door knob to Jack's room. black girls to fuck toy Bott boys turned their heads and jumped up off the bed apologizing fervently about earlier that day. "You two have been very naughty boys haven't you?" Alma asked with a sly smile and walked over to the boys grabbing each one by the crotch. "mmm and I bet you need a little punishment." Jack and Andy froze at Alma's touch, unsure of what to do. Jack looked over at Andy who shared the wide eyed open mouthed look of surprise and then back to Alma. "Do you want me Jacky boy or you Andy?" Alma asked. Both boys nodded their heads without realizing it. "Good then you going to have to do whatever I tell you, understand?" The boys nodded again. "Take off your clothes." Alma demanded. You wouldn't have to tell them twice. Jack took his clothes off as quick as possible


His little erection sticking straight out infront of him. Andy followed suit with a cock about 2 inches bigger than Jacke's four, "Those are nice boys, but if you want me to take my clothes off your going to have to do something to get me hot." Alma said. "What do you mean?" Andy asked with a confused look. "Well if you thinky our going to get anything from me you have to play the game. I want you to jerk each other off. If you do good then I'll take off my top and I'm not even wearing a bra so you'll be able to see my little titties. What do you say?" replied Alma. "Fuck that we're not gay" said Jack. "I'll do it" said Andy "What? I don't want you to touch my dick." screamed Jack. "Dude seriously when are we ever going to get this chance again. I swear I won't tell if you won't
BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

black girls to fuck toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY
Plus it's just your hand. It's not like I'm fucking you in the ass." said Andy. "Fine, but Alma you better not be fucking with us." Jack replied. Jack and Andy got close together and hesitantly each put their hand on the others cock. Slowly tracing their fings of each others shaft, Feeling the smoothness of it and the rigid meat as they closed their hands around them. Jack started pumping away at Andy's cock and Andy at his. With heads thrown back in a moment of pleasure Jack looked over at Alma who had her top pulled off anf was pinching at her nipples
This only made him harder and work Andy's cock faster. "Now if you want the pant's then i suggest you get to sucking" Alma said, rubbing her pussy outside the thin material. "I'll go first then you can see it's not so bad Jack." Andy said while pushing Jack back onto his bed. Andy got on his knees right between Jack's legs and looked at the cock in his hand. With a bit of hesitancy he leaned forward and licked the tip of Jack's cock. It's didn't really taste like anything he thought and he black girls to fuck toy moved down licking from the base of Jacks shaft right to the tip. Jack moaned a little and looked at Alma biting his lip. Alma moved her pants down past her knees then past her ankles kicking them off at the two
BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

black girls to fuck toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY
She sat down on top of the hamper in the corner of the room just watching the two go at it. Andy was now taking Jacks hard cock into his mouth and bobbing up and down. Jack had never felt something so good and without warning he felt something poking at his puckered asshole. Andy was pushing his index finger to the first knuckle into Jacks asshole and Jack just couldn't take anymore. His body tensed and without warning he came right down Andy's throat. Andy gagged for a minute and tried to swallow down as much as he could, but there was just to much and it overflowed and spilled down his chin. When he swallowed all he could Andy leaned back and smiled at Alma who now had two fingers deep into her thirteen year old cunt. "How was that?" Andy asked to anyone who would answer. "Fucking awesome." Said Jack with a dopey grin across his face. To Be Continued.... Constructive criticism is always helpful and anyone who simply likes to talk about all things taboo or depraved in a sense.
BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

black girls to fuck toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY

BLACK GIRLS TO FUCK TOY black girls to fuck toy

black girls to fuck toy, just hanging, busty chick tit, small dick boys, young asian teenager sex, throat bang cum swallow, asian anal fun, brunette sexy girl, best hardcore, latin cum group, haired hairy,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 03:33 - BRUNETTE THREESOMES
Brunette threesomes. Donna??™s Workout next??¦. I spent the next several hours in bed with Donna and Anna. They showed little sign of the intense fuck workout they??™d received the night before. Donna??™s pussy was a little tender, but she didn??™t offer an explanation and I didn??™t ask. Anna worked over both of us in like fashion. She used her incredible body and mouth on both of us as we lay there cuddling with each other. Her appetite for cock and pussy seemed limitless. We all nodded off around 12 though for a few hours. I woke at about 3pm to find that Anna had left the bedroom
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I stood and drawing on my robe and slippers walked downstairs to find her finishing a phone conversation with someone as I entered the room. "Yeah, that??™d be great see you then, bye," she said as she hung up the phone. "Who was that," I asked. "Part of my surprise for Saturday," she replied. "Don??™t worry you??™ll love it." "If it??™s like the last few surprises I??™ve received in the last day or so, I??™m not so sure," I said. "Is mom still asleep?" she asked changing the subject. "Yeah," I answered. I knew she was up to something, but couldn??™t tell what. I also knew that if I pressed her too much I??™d never find out. I decided to go along with it for now. "Ok," she said. "Now here??™s my plan for Saturday. First off like I said earlier, mom wants to get you drunk and take you to the party on Saturday. Now, I??™ll be doing the bartending


Instead of making your drinks with any liquor in them, I??™ll make them all virgin. But mom??™s will have more in them than she??™s used to. She??™ll be the one too drunk to resist. But I need you to act like you??™re thoroughly soused. That??™ll put her off guard, while you stay in full control of your faculties." "So you want me to be in control, huh?" I asked. "Yeah, you need to be," she replied. "Then when we get her to Marilyn??™s the fun will really start. Be thinking about what you want to have happen to her


I??™ll need to know before Friday afternoon." "Okay," I said. "Oh, by the way, how did it end up with Fred the Fuck machine and your mom this morning?" "I asked her about that while you were asleep," she said. "It seems that Fred??™s control has finally been broken. It took her 3 hours to do it, but he finally came in her pussy. She said that she came right home afterwards, and that was when she caught us. She wanted me to suck his cum out of her hole." "Did you?" I asked. "Yeah, a little while after she got home," she answered


"She had climbed up on the bed, and flipped me over. She then lowered her pussy to my mouth just as I was waking up and made me eat her. It was either that or smother. You know he has great tasting cum and so does mom, but together it??™s almost so good it??™s addictive. I licked her pussy clean just as she came all over me
I wanted to go take a shower to wash it off." "Did you?" I asked, my cock again starting to twitch and poke out the front of my robe. "No," she replied looking at my cock. "She held me down and licked her own cum off me before eating me to an orgasm of my own. She has the greatest tongue of any woman I??™ve ever felt." I noted that as she finished this she was licking her lips again. Her eyes were starting to glaze as she moved forward and took my cock in her hand. She began to stroke it while she continued. "She told me about what I missed while I was busy," she said. "She told me about the four man blow job she did and the cum shower she got when about 10 guys all stood around her and jacked off on her
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
She also told me about how Angie and Marilyn had gotten her off when they and some of the other girls joined up to lick her clean." This was really getting to me, as was her stroking on my cock. I felt the head swell after a few minutes more of her monologue of her mother??™s sexual conquests and I grunted as I shot a load off onto her hand and the dining room floor. She daintily raised her hand to her mouth and slowly licked my cum off her palm. Looking down she slowly slipped down to the floor in a smooth cat-like motion and with her cute little ass pointed right up at me licked the rest of my cum up off the tile. I just stood there like an idiot. I was too stunned to be anything but aroused. As the line goes though, the spirit was willing but the flesh was oh so weak


I was still wiped out from all the sex I??™d had over the last day and was having trouble standing let alone do anything else. All I could hear was the pounding of the blood in my ears. The few brain cells I had working then were trying to figure out how I hadn??™t had a stroke or something yet. After she??™d cleaned up our mess, she stood stretching like a cat and walked naked back to the stairs and brunette threesomes out of view. I sat down in one of the dining room chairs and caught my breath. My mind was still whirling from the events of the last 24 hours, and if Anna were any indication it wouldn??™t stop soon. I went into the kitchen to get a quick drink and look over the options for dinner
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I decided to surprise my girls by cooking one of my gourmet specialties. I gathered the ingredients and spent the next hour getting the meal together. When I finished I decided to see what was going on. Normally when I??™m pottering around in the kitchen one or both will come see what??™s up. There??™d been no sign of them. I walked up the stairs to our bedroom and just as I was about to open the door I heard them quietly talking
It took a few seconds to determine what they were discussing but when I did I almost felt my jaw drop off my face. "So, I??™ll talk to Marilyn and get her to drop the robe rules for the playroom, so that anyone entering can be grabbed and raped or whatever then," Donna said. "That way even if he thinks he??™s safe your dad will get assaulted by the ladies present." "That sounds great, mom" Anna said. "I??™ll put a roofie in his drink a few minutes before we go downstairs and after it kicks in, he won??™t be able to fight or run or anything else." "Yeah, and if all goes well, he won??™t remember it, and we can use the videotape to blackmail anything we want to out of him," Donna purred. "It would be great if Marilyn knows any bi or gay guys to ream him out while he??™s out of it. You know that every once in a while he lets me fuck him in the ass with either a strap-on or a dildo
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I think that given half a chance your dad could swing either way." "Like wife, like husband huh?" Anna said. "Yeah, I??™ve always loved a girls tongue in my pussy, almost as much as a cock," Anna said matter of factly. "I??™m so glad I got into this group. I??™ve had the best sex ever with them." "I can tell," Anna said. "You??™re getting wet again." "How about a quick 69, while we wait for your dad to finish dinner then?" Donna asked. "Oh yeah," was the enthusiastic reply. As I stood there listening to the two of them again have sex, part of my mind was already working on the problem of their plan for me on Saturday. My lovely wife was planning on having me be raped by other men while drugged. Now let me say this for the record
As I??™ve already stated before, I??™m not gay. I definitely like the ladies. I have fooled around with the notion of having sex with men in the past. I really like to have my ass done when I??™m in the mood and the idea of sucking a cock doesn??™t fill me with dread. I found myself really looking forward to Saturday. I also knew that I was going to have to talk to Anna before then, to plan my own spin on things
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I was sure that I??™d want to remember what happened and the idea of being drugged out was too much. With these thoughts finished I opened the door a bare inch and saw the two of them engaged in a hot 69. Donna was on top, as I noticed she liked to when with other women. Anna was the bottom, and she was licking her mom??™s snatch for all she was worth. She also had a bright red dildo pumping brutally in and out of her mom??™s ass while she munched away. Donna was really getting into it, with her ass plunging up and down in rhythm to the strokes and swaying her hips left and right as well. They seemed to be perfect together, moving as one sweaty well oiled machine. I pushed the door open and dropping my robe stroked my now hard cock, into action again. I lined up on Donna??™s pussy from behind as I sank onto the bed, and with a fast lurch drove it in. I couldn??™t get the penetration I wanted, because I had to leave room for Anna and her dildo


That was fine though as we made a sandwich of her mom and drove her crazy. I noticed that Donna also had a dildo buried in Anna??™s pussy and was slipping it in and out ferociously. I??™d like to say that we all came together, but we didn??™t. It was a sequence of events though, and none of us lasted too long after the first, Donna; came. She began to hurl and buck back and forth, and she set off Anna. The sight of the two of them, thrashing back and forth, set me off too as I sprayed jizz into Donna??™s hotter than hot pussy. The action was so intense and the gyrations of the three of us were so strong that the king-sized bed we were in could take it no longer. With a sudden snap I felt the headboard and frame both give way at the brunette threesomes same time. The headboard sprang away into the wall with a faint thud, and the metal frame screeched in protest as the mattress and box springs slammed into the floor. The fall stunned everyone for a moment and then Anna, being on the bottom, began to flail about to get our combined weight off of her


This was hard to threesome black friend do as the three of us began to giggle uncontrollably once the dust began to settle, and the shocks wore off. After we??™d barely gotten under control again, I announced that dinner was ready. That set the two of them off again and it was some time before we could get up to go down to eat. We all dressed in robes or nightshirts before heading down and the meal was served in an excellent mood of goodwill and love. After dinner Donna said something about going to call her boss about work, and left Anna and I to do the dishes. This is an activity that she and I have done since she was old enough to stand and hold a plate. It is a great time to talk about the day, or in this case make plans against her mother. "I heard some of what you and mom were talking about earlier," I said quietly


"Are you going to go through with it?" "Well I do have a couple of roofies with me from school," she admitted. "I was going to use them on you if you didn??™t play ball. As it was, I didn??™t need them did I?" "No, not for me," I said. "But as I recall, your mom has denied the guys in your group access to her ass, is that right?" "Yeah almost all of them have wanted to, but she wouldn??™t let them," she said. "She never really gave a good reason for it either." "Well here??™s a thought," I said. "Why don??™t we give it to her, and make her ass the blue plate special on Saturday? We offer up her ass to all comers, so to speak." "Oh yeah, I love it," Anna said in excitement. "That way she can??™t say no again in the future, and the guys can have all she has to offer. We can get Kenny, you know the muscle guy, to fuck her ass with that huge prick of his
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I also know that Tommy has always wanted to fuck her ass. And then there??™s Fred, I??™ve never taken him in the ass before, but he might even give you a run for your money there." "What about the rest of your mom??™s plan?" I asked. "The part about getting me fucked by some of the bi or gay guys Marilyn can find. Do you want to do that also?" "I don??™t know, do you want it?" she asked. "I won??™t say no, but I??™m also not sure," I replied. "I??™ve always liked it when your mom has played with my ass, or fucked me there with her strap-on, but I don??™t know about another guy. As for giving or getting head, I also don??™t know." "Well at least you??™re honest about it," she said. "You know, if you were stressed about it, I could always shave a roofie for you and give you a partial dose. It would be enough to relax you, without blanking you out


You??™d still be in charge of yourself, but maybe not as uptight." "That might be ok," I said uncomfortably. "If you can be sure of the dosage." "Well, I can try it tonight if you like," she said. "That way we can be relatively sure of how it??™ll hit you. If you get too much tonight, we can scale back for tomorrow." "Ok," I said. "I??™ll try it, but if it??™s too much we go in without it tomorrow, ok?" "You bet," she assured me. "I??™ll put it in a drink later before we go back to bed, and that way we??™ll see how much it changes things." Together we finished the dinner dishes and pots and pans. As we finished Donna came back into the room, with a grin on her face. "I??™ve got great news," she said. "Marilyn is having a party at her house Saturday night and we??™re all invited


It should be great fun, what do you think?" "That sounds like fun," Anna said. "I haven??™t seen her for ages." I almost choked. "Well before we go to any parties or do anything else tomorrow," I said, "we have to buy a new bed." That got the three of us laughing and giggling again, as we strode into the family room to watch some quality television, and plan the next days??™ schedule. Donna surprised me by putting in a hard core porno tape from our collection. It was a bit odd, sitting there in my robe and slippers watching a fuck movie with my wife and daughter next to me on the couch. They bracketed me on either side and I felt them occasionally move or shift as the action on the screen turned them on. After a bit, Anna got up to fix us drinks and took our orders while Donna and I sat back to watch the movie
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
While she was gone, Donna leaned close to me and whispered in my ear. "I love what??™s happened today," she whispered. "The two of you look so hot together, I almost cum by just watching." "Same here," I said. "I need to get a movie of the two of you. I bet it would sell like hot cakes." "Maybe you??™ll get what you want after all," she said cryptically. Just then Anna returned with the drinks and as she handed me mine, she gave me just the slightest wink. Leaning in, she whispered, "I gave mom some too


I need to see how she??™ll react." I somehow kept from choking on my drink as she said this, and quickly returned to watching the action on the screen. It involved a beautiful brunette and two guys, one in her ass and the other slamming her mouth. As I took my first drink the one in the girls??™ ass let go across her cheeks. I couldn??™t taste anything different about the wine, so I drank more. Donna was drinking her favorite, rum and coke, while Anna had a beer. She isn??™t quite 21 yet, but I really couldn??™t see any reason to bust her for it, what with everything else going on. Donna as usual finished her first drink in record time and Anna got up to mix her another


I drank the wine more slowly and finished about the time Donna had gotten half way done with her second. I began to feel somewhat loose, as the room seemed to expand ever so slightly. The walls moved apart and the lighting seemed to be brighter. As the effects continued, I noted that it was much like a severe drunk. I felt the few pressures on my mind begin to melt away, until I felt like a god. Part of my mind was still in control as I watched though. I felt very warm and had to loosen my robe to get comfortable. Looking over at Donna I saw that she??™d completely removed her nightgown. She sat there watching the movie, slowly fingering herself. Her skin looked flushed and feverish as she really got into it. Anna in the meantime was watching us with that calm and analytical look she sometimes gets when working on her homework


I saw her making mental notes as to our behavior and actions. She also removed her clothes to make us both feel more comfortable I think. She moved over to Donna and placing her hands on her breasts began to slowly massage them and tweak her nipples. This had the desired effect as Donna began to reciprocate. They in turn reached over to me in an unspoken invitation to join them. The almost rational part of my mind could see that Donna was not in control of herself, but the rest of me just didn??™t care. I began by stroking Donna??™s legs, knees and thighs. I moved slowly up her thighs to the interior of her hips, just where the legs and vagina come together. This is a very erotic zone for Donna, and I stroked and kneaded very slowly, letting her get the full effect
I??™d been doing this for a moment when I noticed that Anna was gone. I looked over at the TV and saw her loading a different tape into the machine. After a few moments I saw that it was a tape of the session in which she??™d taken her brother, Sam to a party. Donna was moaning, by my massage of her thighs and vulva, as I looked back at the screen again. I felt Donna??™s cum squirt over the back of my hands as I saw Anna??™s pussy slowly engulf Sam??™s big cock on the screen. It was easier to hold on as Donna came
It was as powerful as past orgasms, but her muscular control was off, so it wasn??™t as violent. She came down from the high of the orgasm, but looking into her eyes, all I saw was hunger for more. At this point Anna walked back into view. I??™d somehow lost track of her, in the mental haze and saw that she??™d donned her mother??™s strap-on. She smiled wickedly at me as she turned and prodded Donna onto her face and shoulders, with her ass high in the air. Anna slowly rubbed lube on the head of the strap-on and pushed the nub of it into her own pussy
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
Leaning over, she probed her mom??™s ass with a delicate index finger generously coated in lube. "When I??™m done with her, you??™re next," she said to me. Donna had meanwhile squirmed around on the couch and placed her head next to my lap. Using only her teeth, she grabbed and untied my robe. Spreading it apart with her face she leaned in and began to slowly give me head. I heard and felt her grunt as Anna shoved the strap-on into her with a series of short jabs. As this happened Donna was ever so slowly licking my shaft from base to head, and swirled it with her tongue. As I??™ve stated before, Donna is a cock-sucking genius. Her mouth, tongue, and teeth all come into play. The drug might have robbed her of some of her gross motor control, but there was nothing wrong with her mouth
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
She alternated between low and high pressure on my cock, sucking and licking at various speeds. Just as I began to feel like I was losing it, she reached over and grabbed my balls and squeezed to hold me off. This was one of her slow, blowjobs. Running on instinct alone, she was giving me her very best. The drug in the wine allowed me to feel all the sensations, but it also kept me in the flow of things very well. The rational part of me, remarked on her technique, while the rest of me just enjoyed it. This was while Anna was fucking her ass with deliberation. She used all of her athletic prowess to move and groove it on
She alternated pace, depth, and direction, all the while Donna was groaning around my cock head. Donna had another huge orgasm, as Anna piled into her, and as before, she came hard, but without the furniture destroying force I??™m used to. Donna pulled her mouth away from my cock and moaned her pleasure in a string of unintelligent sounds and pieces of words. "Now it??™s daddy??™s turn," Anna said with an evil grin. I turned around away from her with my ass in the air, as her mother had done. Donna shifted along with me to keep my cock in her mouth. Anna repeated her careful lubing procedure, and ever so slowly began to insert the rubber dick into my ass. I was definitely in the mood


Whether it was the topic and time I??™d had to think about it, or the drug, I couldn??™t be sure. It felt like forever until she bottomed out the phallus in my rectum. My anal muscles, while they hadn??™t gotten as much as workout as Donna??™s usually did, were ready for all she could give. While she butt fucked me, she reached around and gently pulled and stroked my balls. I could feel her mother??™s delicate tongue reaching past me to lick Anna??™s sweet pussy every time she pushed in. It got to the point where the sensations began to merge. I think that it was some aspect of the drug, but at this point I didn??™t care
I couldn??™t tell what was turning me on more. The mouth expertly milking my cock, the hand gently playing with my sac, the rubber dick in my ass or the sight of my son slamming his huge cock into his sister??™s gushing pussy, on the TV. I couldn??™t differentiate between them anymore. All I felt was a gentle peace, and the beginnings of the most powerful orgasm of my life. Suddenly I could take no more. I shot my load into Donna??™s ever cum hungry mouth. Anna also seemed to sense what was happening and pulled away
I know that I couldn??™t have shot too much, drained as I was from the events of the last days, but I felt as if I was cumming forever. I looked at the screen to see Anna slowly licking her own cum, from her brother??™s immense cock. When I was spent I felt slightly more clear-headed and turned again to focus on the screen. I saw that someone had chained Sam to the altar, and the other women present were having their way with him. I saw his strain against his bonds, with his immense strength and saw with some satisfaction one of them tear away. This seemed to drive the crowd wild as they surged in and held him down with their beautiful naked bodies. Everywhere I looked I saw beautiful women licking, stroking, kissing or sucking at some bit of exposed flesh. The sensations he experienced must have been as unbelievable as the orgasm I??™d just had. I continued to watch Sam??™s activities on the screen
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
Donna was lying there content as a kitten with her mouth full of cum, while Anna took a break. Anna and I watched Donna start to slowly stroke her pussy with one hand, while pulling at her nipples with the other. She appeared to be transfixed by the occurrences taking place on the screen. After watching Sam take all cummers for about a half-hour, Anna again reached over to pull gently on my pud. It didn??™t take long with her help to get it really hard again. She had retained the strap-on and was again lubing it up for action. "I want to fuck mom in the ass, while you do me in mine," she whispered. I grinned an affirmative while she again lubed up her mom??™s asshole
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
Donna was feeling no pain, and while greatly robbed of her motor control, was more than compliant. She was like a living doll. We could pose and move her anyway we wanted. Her willpower was also greatly diminished and she let us do anything we wanted with her. Anna, finishing up the anal lube, slowly inserted the strap-on??™s plastic head into Donna??™s shiny rectum. This time Anna was going for a more seductive, slow and pleasurable fuck
She stroked in and out for several minutes while I cranked on my cock and lubed it as well. I climbed up behind the two of them. Donna was on the bottom, while Anna was doing a kind of doggy-style while standing on her knees. Anna leaned forward and using that phenomenal body of hers, levered herself between us. I held part of her weight with an arm around her belly, while the rest was balanced on her mom??™s ass. I took a page from her book, and ever so slowly entered her ass. As usual while in my home away from home, I stroked and pushed and pulled
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
After a short time Anna and I got into a complicated rhythm, me pushing in her, while she pulled out of her mom. We played around with the order, and frequency. At this point no words were spoken, the only sounds were the grunting of Donna, the sighs of Anna and my own feverish panting. I could feel a change coming soon, however as I felt both Donna and Anna begin to ever so slightly speed up. Anna was becoming more vocal the more she moved and Donna was grunting like a stuck sow. I watched a fine trickle of sweat bead up and begin to flow down Anna??™s back, near her hairline. As it moved further down, it picked up more, and it increased speed. Before it could disappear into the crack of her ass, I leaned in and licked it off the middle of her spine. It was like lighting a rocket
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Anna began to thrash and buck like she always does in the throes of an intense orgasm. This must have been the catalyst for Donna as well, as she joined her little girl. The two of them began to shake the bed, the frame and me like I was hardly there. I heard more creaking and snapping as the remains of the bed began to break under the combined force of their orgasms. I held on for dear life, I was determined to see this through to the end, and not fake one, or shoot anywhere else. I barely rode the two of them through that orgasm, and as I continued to plow her ass, also rode through two more each of both Anna and Donna. With each jolt I was losing my grip on the sweaty little darlings and it was much harder to continue on. I saw Anna become drenched with sweat and cum, and I still continued on. After an in determinate time later, I felt the familiar twinge in the head of my rod, and began to really pump it to her. Anna had as I watched also continued to match me thrust for thrust in her mom??™s ass
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
For every bump or grind I gave her, she passed it on to Donna. "Oh shit baby," I screamed, "here it comes." I said this as I again flooded her ass with my cum. This again had a trickle down effect as the two women beneath me also came incredibly hard. We moved as if we were one large animal joined at the ass. As this occurred I again heard snapping and breaking, this time from within the mattress itself. The sights I saw were incredible. Here were the two loveliest women in town, covered in sweat, cum and shit, lying in the remains of a 5 year old king sized mattress. The smashed and splintered headboard partially sticking out of the wall, and the three of us lying there like the dead. The room was suffused with the odor of our sweat, mixed with the scents of semen, girl cum, and shit. The tape had continued on without us. I looked over and barely registered that both Marilyn and Angie were administering to Sam
While one of them rode his mustache, the other rode his huge cock. I looked at the screen and felt a brief pang of jealousy that he was so much more endowed than I was. His cock was almost twice my girth and half again my length. It was no wonder that the women on the tape had worshipped him as they had. He could give any of the men in Mariyln??™s group a run for their money on length alone. Angie was throwing herself up and down on it like a pogo stick, smashing herself brutally upon the head and shaft. He met the challenge well, and was obviously doing well with his mouth


As Marilyn was also jumping and screaming like a wild woman. I took all this in, as I lay there panting for breath. Donna was also sucking wind like a bellows. Little Anna, in much better shape; didn??™t require anywhere near as long to recover, and was soon nestled between Donna??™s and my laps. She alternated licking and sucking either of us, eating her own shit and slurping her mom??™s pussy. The combination of all the sex, the alcohol, and the roofie was too much and I felt myself drift off into a hazy sense of dreamland, where reality and fantasy merged. Some point after that I lost consciousness. If I dreamed, I can??™t remember it. I awoke feeling a bit out of it, with what felt like a mild hangover
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I recognized that what had woken me up was a broken spring protruding from the mattress. I looked about the bed and saw that it looked much as if a truck had run it over. The headboard was in three pieces, one of which was sticking in the wall. The frame, box springs and mattress were lying flat on the floor. The mattress on which I lie, was pointed up in several places and I could see spots where the springs were piercing the sheet. Donna and I were alone in the bed, Anna having left at some point. I gently prodded Donna, with no affect. I tried again with more force, and with the same result


I could hear her snoring softly and after several more unsuccessful attempts, gave up. I slipped out from under the covers, and staggered into the bathroom for a piss, and shower. The hot water served to clear my head well and by the time I was done, felt as if I could begin to face the day. I put on a robe and my warmest slippers and after looking in on Donna moved down the hall. I followed my nose downstairs to the kitchen and discovered that Anna had again cooked a great breakfast. She stood at the range naked except for an apron
As I entered she heard me, and turned to give me a quick kiss before pointing to the coffeepot. That was the best news I??™d had all morning. I made my customary cup and sighed into a chair. After a few moments Anna finished what she was doing and plating the meal up swished her way towards me. "Not anymore now, please baby," I said groaning. "I think it??™ll fall off if I do anything with it right now." "Yeah, I know," she said. "I feeling a little whipped myself right now
How??™d you sleep?" "I slept fine," I replied. " I have a bit of a hangover though." "Yeah some people react that way," she said. "It??™s a chemistry thing. I??™ve taken it before and do okay, and I hope that mom will be the same." "She was still out of it, when I came down," I told her. "She??™ll probably sleep for a while longer," she said. "It??™s a good thing though, the longer she sleeps the lower the chances of a hangover, and the less she??™ll feel it." "So after I passed out last night, what did you do?" I asked. "Not much", she replied. "Mom was pretty much out of it, but she stayed awake


We just watched the movie some more, and I had her lick me for a while. About an hour after you passed out, she did too." "So you??™re going to have to watch how much roofie you give her tonight then," I said. "Yeah, I??™ll give her what I gave you, maybe a little less," she said. "I definitely will keep the alcohol away from you both tonight. I think that??™s what did you both in. I think that if we do the same amount without the booze you should do fine. Do you want to do any tonight?" "I don??™t know, it seems ok," I said
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Let me think about it, and I??™ll let you know." "Fair enough," she answered. "So what??™s your plan for today?" "I think that I need to go bed shopping," I said. "Do you want to go with me?" "I think that would be great, let me get cleaned up and check on mom," she said standing up. She turned and with a bit of a spin untied the apron and threw it at my head. She laughed and pinched her nipples, and ran from the room. After my pulse slowed down I got a refill on the coffee and went back upstairs to dress
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
As I was pulling on my shoes, Anna entered the room, and bent over her mom to check her out. She was dressed in the tightest bell-bottom, hip hugging jeans I??™d ever seen. She had topped this off with a mid-riff baring mini-shirt and a wide belt. The pants rode so low on her hips that if you looked closely enough you could see just the barest hint of muff hair at the top. She wore some flat sandals, and bright yellow sunglasses. "Are you ready dad?" she asked. I had to take a breath or two before I could answer
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
She was stunning. Her high, firm breasts were held up with a small lacy bra that was clearly visible through the scoop neck of the shirt. She stood with her legs ever so slightly spread in a very provocative yet natural pose. The effect took my breath away a moment. "Yeah," was the only thing my punchy head could come up with in response. We left her mom still sleeping on the ruined bed, and went downstairs and out to the garage. We piled into my large truck and pulled out onto the road. We discussed the merits of several bed designs as we drove downtown


I favored the normal and old fashioned style like the one I had. She reminded me that not only was it not the best bed for me, but that our combined energy had been sufficient to destroy the one we??™d had. We dickered like this back and forth through a couple of the chain stores before coming to a smaller and more expensive place in the center of town. I??™d driven past a few times before and had heard the radio ads, but had never really thought much about it. We pulled up and still discussing the pros and cons, stepped into the place. They had an impressive selection, of spring mattress types, water beds and the new foam types. We looked about for several moments before a salesman approached. He was a white guy in his early 20??™s with a slight build, red hair, and his clothes while clean were, a bit ratty. He stopped a few paces away and I could see him drinking in Anna. She had her back turned to him, and I was pretending to look at something else
He stared at her ass and moved up from there. His eyes lingered on the shapely swell of her ass cheeks and then moved up to the partially revealed turn of her right breast. I could see his face flush as he stood there, and felt on top of the world. I knew that she was mine. She finished her turn and caught the barest glimpse of him before he faked a cough and introduced himself. She smiled her most beguiling smile and they began to discuss our mattress needs. "I think we need a large bed," she said innocently. "Something with a lot of room to move around in. We also need something strong, able to really take a pounding." Her words hit this guy like a club. He was trying to make a sale and she was both enchanting him with her eyes and figure and making him hard as rock with her words
It got to the point where after a few minutes I couldn??™t take any more and left them to work it out. I went to the restroom for a piss and laugh. I came back from the restroom and found them over at the foam bed mattresses. She was sitting on the very edge of the bed while he stood over and in front of her. With only a little more effort she could lean in and blow him right there. I looked around the showroom and as it was early Saturday morning saw no one else. He had evidently been picked to open for the day and there weren??™t any more salesmen in the place. I stopped where I was and watched the proceedings with some interest. She was speaking again and I could just make out what they were saying. "I really like this kind of bed, but its just so expensive," she pleaded. "I??™d really like to have one like it, but I??™m sure that my daddy will say no, when he finds out how much it is


Is there any way you could take anything off the price for me?" She said this as she ever so lightly brushed the bulging front of his slacks with her fingernails. "I uh, think that maybe we have a sale on them," he stammered. "I??™d have to check," he said while I saw the wheels in his head turning. He was caught between the chances of nailing this incredibly hot girl, and the fear of being caught by a customer, or another employee. "I think that I can make you think about it a bit better," she said as the shameless little bitch reached up and slowly pulled his zipper down. His brain was locked, as I think anyone else??™s would be in the same circumstances. He was paralyzed as her small deft hand reached into his pants and pulled his hardening cock out. He started to swivel his head left and right looking around to see if anyone was approaching. "What if your dad, comes back?" he grunted. "He??™s taking a shit, he??™ll be a while yet," she said looking up into his eyes


"I can make you feel great if you let me, but I do want a deal on this first." "Sure, anything you want," he said thrusting his cock at her mouth. "How about 30% off the sale price," she said right before slowly licking his glans. "I don??™t know if I can do that," he moaned. "I??™m sure you can figure something out," she whispered to him as she took the head into her mouth and sucked ever so lightly. He started to shudder as she plied her trade on him. I watched, from the distance a bit envious, but knowing that I??™d get more of her later. She worked him up with all the skill her mother and she both had. Having been there and gotten that, I could tell that he was going to have a rough time explaining this to his boss. She used her mouth, lips, tongue and hands to really work him over. Every so often she??™d stop and work the deal as well. By the time he was ready to shoot, she had him down to half off the sale price, with us taking one with us when we left


He??™d given her an extended warranty, and offered free setup as well. She took her mouth off him as he began to cum and the semen shot out and arced across the intervening space to land on her chest between her tits. He shuddered through the rest of his orgasm and watched with bulging eyes, as she reached into the scoop neck of the shirt and collected his sperm on her fingertips. She ever so slowly and seductively licked them clean, as she used her other hand to pull her breasts from her bra and smear them with some of the runoff. I??™d never seen anyone so young, look so much like he??™d have a heart attack. He just stood there rooted to the spot, transfixed by the image. I think I was too, until I heard the front bell ring indicating someone??™s entry. I looked back over my shoulder and saw two people obviously dressed as salesmen walking into the store, talking and drinking coffee. I coughed loudly to draw their attention and signal to Anna
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I moved over towards them and began to converse, after a minute or two Anna and the young man came out of the other showroom, and moved over to the sales counter. I saw this and making my excuses moved over to pay for the bed and get directions to where their loading dock was. Anna stood there looking normal but a bit smug. The young fellow had recovered some from what he??™d just experienced, but still looked a bit flushed and disarrayed. He quickly stammered through the finishing details, price and instructions to the dock. His fellow salesmen checked Anna out in passing and I saw the smirk on Anna??™s face get bigger as she saw them as well. As we finished I couldn??™t resist what I said next. It was just so appropriate, and I thought that if I didn??™t the day would be wasted. "Anna honey," I said looking at her chest, "you missed a little." She just laughed and reached up to her chest and brushed an imaginary speck of cum from it, before putting her finger back into her mouth and slowly licking it
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
This while the poor sales guy stood there about to pass out from shock and surprise. Anna and I were still giggling like crazy as we left the store for my truck. She really cracked up and was rolling after she sat down in the passenger seat. I thought she??™d piss herself the way she was carrying on. She didn??™t calm down until I??™d backed up to the loading dock and between the dock boy, and myself had half loaded the mattress and frame into my truck bed. After we strapped the whole thing down, we drove away, Anna still holding her sides. When we got home we unloaded the bed and frame, and left it propped up against the front of the garage, and then went inside to pull down the remains of our old bed
BRUNETTE THREESOMES

brunette threesomes

ENTER TO BRUNETTE THREESOMES
I was pleased to see that Donna had gotten out and was finishing her breakfast as we entered. She was none the worse for wear and apologized for drinking so much the night before, that she couldn??™t remember much of the night??™s happenings. I made some excuse and with Anna following made short work of tossing the old bed out the second story window into the back yard. Together we manhandled the other bed into the room and after about an hour had it up and ready for use. Donna had slipped new sheets onto it, and was fluffing the pillows when I stripped my clothes off and laid down in the middle. "I think we need to christen this properly don??™t you?" I asked. I didn??™t have to ask twice as I was shortly wrapped around the two of them, hands and mouths searching out each other??™s pleasure. I lay back and received a fantastic double barrel blowjob from the two of them. Anna was concentrating on the shaft and my balls, while Donna worked the tip. They??™d come to an unspoken agreement to make me last as long as they could. Which for the two of them, was quite a while
CLUBTUG.COM
I was helpless to do anything but close my eyes and try to remember how to breathe. After a time I couldn??™t begin to measure, I shot a load up and out, under strong pressure from Anna??™s left hand. The two of them contentedly began to lap up my jism and tongue kiss to swirl it between them. They brunette threesomes followed this up by lying side to side and fondling each other??™s tits and pussies. I just leaned back and enjoyed the show. After a few minutes of this they moved head to tail and began to lap each other??™s pussies. Anna delicately and deliberately exploring her mom??™s snatch, while Donna just dove in, licking, slurping and nibbling to beat the band. I watched them cruise through two more orgasms each. They had their customary hard cums and while they thrashed as much as they always did the bed took it like a trooper


Except for the comfort of it, I might as well have been on the floor as much as it moved. I nodded off and caught a nap while they continued. Wife Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Malcolm9 nstantkarma Michalis Comments 10 [#3064] LordVolk ( 762 days ago )



BRUNETTE THREESOMES brunette threesomes

brunette threesomes, cum oral, man eat cock, lesbians lingerie masturbation, gym girls sex, knows how cum, sex in black lingerie, brunette dildoes, young girl banged, lolita gag,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 21:18 - ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
Anal sex with big dicks. Last update:? 01-11-2007 WRITTEN BY: Narrator123 BODY: The Robsons? Chapter 7? Joe closed and locked the kennel doors before turning out the lights. He decided to wait for a few minutes to make sure all the occupants had settled quietly for the night before making his way back to the house. He also needed time to make sense of the conflicting emotions racing through his mind, before he rejoined Bob and his friends. ? There was no doubt he had participated eagerly in the equine abuse of little Lisa. The incredible high he experienced as she came under her well endowed lover, while simultaneously taking his load in her mouth and face, was anal sex with big dicks the most intense experience of his long life. But now as his ardor cooled, the full consequences of his actions this past few days flooded his mind
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
He could never again claim he was just going with the flow because this time he was as much involved as the others. There was no doubt he had gone to a place in himself that he was shocked to find existed outside a bottle. ? ???Jeeze Lily how the hell did I get here???? he whispered aloud. He did not receive an answer nor was one expected as his wife had died of breast cancer eight years ago. He still liked to talk to her though when he needed to work through some difficult things in his doctors cum head. He hit the drink bad after his beloved Lily gave up the fight and his memories were hazy for about four years after that. Bob had kept him supplied with booze and run things while he was out of his head. It was only when he came to his senses a few years ago and finally got dry that he realised his dreams of young girls sucking his cock and riding his mouth were in fact memories of actual events. ? ???I should have put an end to it then babe???, he muttered. He turned from the house and walked around the back towards the far paddock
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
The coolness of the evening and the bright grey light of the moon were a soothing balm for his aching mind. He couldn??™t face the house just yet; the stale smell of cigarettes, booze and cum would be nauseating after being in the fresh air for so long. ? He had wanted to. He took Bob aside when the latest batch of victims turned up and told him this was the last of it. He could carry on his perverted games somewhere else. ???This is not right son???, he had said earnestly ???I wanna get back to some honest farming.??? ? Bob did not argue he just took Joe to the office and showed him the farm accounts. The place was losing money and had been for years even since before his wife died. The Vet practice was non-existent. Then he turned on the pc and opened an account number at some foreign bank
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
???This is the money our other business brings in Pop, you really wanna go back to farming???? ? The number of zeros before the decimal point was scary. Joe had never seen that number and money in the same sentence before. ???Its not as if they don??™t enjoy the sex, and they all go to good homes after they are trained??? smiled Bob. ? ???I wish I had been stronger Lily, I might have saved her???. Joe sadly thought of the little 12 year old in the last batch. They had sent her to the kennels and he had been proud of how she fought. She fucked every one of the dogs even though her little crotch ripped to accommodate the monster dog cocks. But it was the insanity of the last day that really gave him pain. ? I told them it would kill her, but they were too drug-crazed to care. She was never going to be able to take the 18 inch stallion cock, it was 3 inches thick for Christ sake! She died screaming as the horse filled her belly with jism


She was buried out on the farm somewhere Joe didn??™t know quite where. He was glad little Lisa had at least been prepared for her ordeal tomorrow. If she uses the experience he gave her tonight, she might just survive on the bigger horses tomorrow. ? ???Oh well there??™s nothing I can do anyway??? he sighed. But tonight that old cop out just didn??™t sit right. He was surprised to find himself looking forward to seeing little Mandy. ???Now there is a fighter if ever I saw one??? he smiled to himself proudly. ? ???Holy Jesus! What the fuck is going on here? Are you guys fucking crazy? Oh No! Oh my God!??? ? Joe could not believe his eyes when he went in the house. He quickly took in the scene
All three men were fucking Mandy again, but this time she had not been able to breathe and her little body lay blue and limp as anal sex with big dicks they pumped it mercilessly. Merv was laughing as he pulled his cock from her mouth, ???Jeeze that was awesome I came just as she stopped breathing. Read somewhere it was supposed to be good and I aint arguing???. ? Joe rushed over and pushed the others away. Mandy??™s body was warm so there was still a chance. He laid her on her back and gave her CPR urging her to come to. ???Hey Joe if you want my cum that bad I??™ll let you blow me for free??? laughed Merv
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
The others joined in, the whole scene hilarious to their drug hazed eyes. ? Joe ignored him, she was slipping away and his heart was breaking, he could not let another little one go. ???Come on sweetheart take a breath,??? he urged as he ignored the smell and taste of Merv??™s cum to blow air into Mandy??™s Lungs. ? Louise was screaming in the background, begging him to save her daughter. He could not see her. Finally when all seemed lost Mandy inhaled a deep breath and started coughing. ???Good girl??? crooned Joe, ???I knew you were a fighter, I knew you would stay with me???. ? Mandy opened her eyes and looked at him with such regret ???Why did you bring me back uncle Joe? Did you really think I would want to come back to this???? The tears flowed down her face. ? ???Oh my poor baby, My poor Baby,??? sobbed Louise. Joe looked around and finally found her


She was hanging from a hook in the ceiling. Her hands had been roped together so that the rope held her just high enough to stand on tiptoe. Between her legs someone had placed a broom handle, the object obvious. As she tired the handle would work its way further into her pussy causing her severe discomfort. It must have been agony for her to watch Mandy and not be able to move around the rough pole. Joe released her and beckoned her to go to her daughter. ? While the younger men staggered drunkenly to their rooms, Joe set about tidying the living room. The little kid had really scared him, he was sure she was a goner. He was worried now though, he could see that the fight had been torn out of her
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
She was giving up; she would be lucky to survive tomorrow. It surprised him how much this bothered him. ? ???My poor, poor baby!??? sobbed Louise as she held her younger daughter tight to her breast. ???I thought we had lost you darling. Don??™t you ever give me a fright like that again!??? ? ???Its not like I had much choice Mum???, croaked Lisa. ???I could not get my breath and they would not let me take one. When I blacked out I was sure it was for good. I was glad Mum???. She started to cry


???I cant take anymore I am only 13. I shouldn??™t have to do this!??? She curled her little body up smaller and nestled more tightly into her Mums embrace. ? Louise let her own tears fall quietly down her cheeks and drip gently onto her daughter. She would be eternally grateful to the old man, if he had not come in when he did??¦! The tears came harder then as she realised there was nothing she could do to help her babies. Hanging there watching her daughter suffocate were the worst minutes of her entire life. Her pussy was raw from her efforts to lift herself from the broom handle and go to her daughter??™s aid. ? It had all started so simply. Merv had called her over and pushed her face into his lap. She immediately took him in her mouth and proceeded to give him the best blowjob she could. He rubbed his calloused hand roughly in her hair and took a long toke from his joint inhaling deeply
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
???Read me a good book a couple of weeks ago Bob??? he yipped, his lungs simultaneously contracting around the smoke. ? ???Oh yeah? Didn??™t know you got that far in school pal??? laughed Bob in reply. ? ???Yeah all about the Romans and what they used to get up to with their female slaves,??? continued Merv ignoring the Jibe. ???I tell you man, those guys knew how to fuck! Yes Sireee! And leave it all to what they used to get up to when they sacked a city, Holy fuck, lets just say it was not a good idea to be a woman just about then???. ? ???What anal sex with big dicks kind of shit they get up to???? asked Dave, suddenly intrigued. ? Merv paused for effect then enthusiastically continued, ???Well they used to stick stakes in the ground, big thick ones about two inches thick and eight foot high. Then they would get a woman and put her sitting on it with the stake in her pussy. Then leave her there as the weight of her body slowly slid her down it to her death. Sometimes it could take hours???. ? ???Wow!??? replied the other two very impressed. ? ???What do you think of that Louise? Asked Bob


She stopped sucking Merv??™s Cock and looked up. ? ???That would be a horrible way to die?????™ she said with a whisper. ???Those Romans were very cruel???. ? They all laughed at her. ? Bob got up then and went out to the kitchen, soon returning with a broom and some string. ? ???Take the plant off that hook by the window Dave, I got me an idea???. ? He caught Louise??™s hair as he passed and pulled her roughly off Merv??™s dick. ? ???Hey man I was getting ready to blow then!??? he moaned. ? ???Get up and give me hand??? chuckled Bob, ???This will be well worth it???. ? He dragged Louise over to the window and roughly tied her hands together leaving about two feet of rope between. Then he lifted louse and hung the rope from the hook that previously held the geranium now discarded on the floor. When Bob let her down Louise was hanging from the ceiling with her feet just touching the ground. ? ???Bring the broom over Merv??? he ordered and then pushed the handle into Louise??™s pussy. Louise moaned as the rough wooden rod forced its way into her delicate insides pushing really painfully against her cervix. As Bob and Merv watched the results of their handiwork Louise found that by standing on the tips of her toes while simultaneously supporting her weight on the rope she could keep the broom handle from penetrating too far. But she knew that inevitably fatigue would overcome her resistance and her weight would bear her down the homemade skewer. She hoped they would come to their senses before her strength gave out otherwise the handle would do her serious damage even perhaps kill her
Looking at the crazed eyes of her captives at this moment she was extremely worried. ? Bob and Merv watched her struggling for a while and then suddenly got bored. ???It should get more fun when she gets more tired??? Merv told Bob and then walked away. Bob followed leaving Louise to endure her suffering alone. ? ??? I fancy me another three on one,??? said Dave rubbing his newly hard boner. ???What is it with this family Bob? They make me hard all the time!??? ? Laughing he turned away and went over to Mandy who was lying, wrapped tightly in the cradle position where they had left her last time. Se whimpered as he roughly dragged her up by the hair. ? ???Stand up straight slag and turn around slowly while I decide which hole I wanna fill???. He smacked her round the head to reinforce his point. ? Mandy slowly turned around legs spread and arms in the air as she had been taught. ? ???Dance for us bitch??? added Merv getting into the groove


???I wanna see a cock raising dance right now or I will whip the skin off your back.??? ? Bob fell a thrill run through his lower body and his cock began to grow again. He was enjoying this game. He found he wanted to join in. ? ???Tell us how you want all our cocks in you again slut! Tell us how much you loved it last time and beg us to do it again. You better sound like you mean it!??? ? Mandy shivered as she danced and it wasn??™t from the cold. She caught the look in Bob??™s eye and reading the vibes she new that she would be lucky to survive the next hour. ???Oh uncle Bob, uncle Merv, uncle Dave, Please put your cocks in all my holes again! Please I love it and want it so much. I love all your big cocks filling me and shooting me full of cum!??? ? She danced as provocatively as she could, she did not want to give Merv the chance to carry out his threat and whip her. ? ???Come on fuck bunny let??™s see you push that pussy on my old throbbing pleasure pole??? said Bob settling on the sofa and rubbing his cock. ? Mandy obeyed immediately and within a minute was greasing Bob??™s cock with her juices as she slid slowly up and down his thick rod. ? ???What do you say baby???? he asked as he took a sharp breath enjoying the effects of her tight preteen pussy on his fully erect member. ? ???I love your cock uncle Bob. I just love the way it makes me wanna cum when I ride it like this
CLUBTUG.COM
It totally fills me I just love it!??? ? Just then her head was pushed forward and big Dave roughly pushed his black rod straight up her ass. Luckily he used some KY, which made the passage a bit less painful. Mandy knew well that it wasn??™t for her comfort. She paused as she felt him find his rhythm and Bob then matched it. ? Merv punched her ribs. ???What do you say slut! Tell me what you want, tell me how good it is!??? ? Mandy grunted, her ribs were already bruised and the punch really hurt her. She pulled her mind back to the job at hand. ???Oh this is so good??? she moaned ???I love being filled with lovely cocks


Uncle Merv please put your cock in my mouth I so wanna suck it and make you cum???. ? Merv chuckled, ???Oh little darling I am so glad you asked me to do this, you know I would never force you???. ???Bob guffawed loudly and increased his pace as he pummeled the little girls pussy. ? Mandy looked over Bobs head to her mother and gave her a small smile. She tried not to let her pain show trough but the sight of her mother released the flood of emotion she had held in check and her eyes welled. She opened her mouth to sigh and before she could complete her breath Merv??™s pole forced its way between her lips and down her throat. She fought the gag reflex and tried not to panic while she waited for Merv to withdraw and she could take a breath. But Merv??™s??™ out stroke was not long enough and he entered her throat again before she could get any air in her lungs


She started to struggle and her muscles tensed as she fought to take in some air around the invading cock. ? Bob and Dave felt the sudden pressure on their members. ???Whatever you are doing don??™t stop Merv,??? gasped Dave ???this is brilliant???. ? Mandy was suffocating and in a high state of panic now. She struggled to get away from her rapists but they just held her tighter. ???Try and cum as she dies guys it is supposed to be unbelievable,??? laughed Merv as he held her hair and ears so tight, she could not even turn her head. She could hear her mother??™s screams in the background as a terrible noise filled her ears and the blackness came to claim her. As she gave herself to the void she could feel the warm fluid fill her as all three men came at once, gasping aloud. ? She could not help but feel disappointment that the sum total of her life was to give it for the pleasure of three evil perverts. Her last thought was relief that her suffering finally over. ? Suddenly her eyes shot open as life-giving air filled her lungs, she gave herself to the impulse to cough and gagged around the taste of cum as it filled her mouth
ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS

anal sex with big dicks

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS
When her breathing regulated she opened her eyes and saw the old man smiling down at her. ? . ???Good girl??? crooned Joe, ???I knew you were a fighter, I knew you would stay with me???. ? She remembered then where she was and realised the nightmare hadn??™t ended. ? ???Why did you bring me back uncle Joe? Did you really think I would want to come back to this???? ? She watched as the old man rescued her mother and enjoyed the safe feeling as Louise cradled her in her arms. She hoped her mother would never let her go. Eventually she fell asleep. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story walrus200b4 Comments 5 [#3067] Ridgelineblue65 ( 762 days ago ) This was a very good storyline. Will you be submitting more? I have some ideas for you to continue the story, if you wish to hear them.



ANAL SEX WITH BIG DICKS anal sex with big dicks

anal sex with big dicks, group bang cream, latin gets more than she, goods girls, young get creampie, outdoors shaved, man blowjob teen, amateur teen masturbation blond, hot black boys,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 12:35 - SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
Shemale masturbate ass. The Replacements, Chapter 1: I came home from work one summer day and I entered the house by the kitchen door. I found my wife, Linda, sitting at the kitchen table, offering me an open beer. “Jeff, here’s a beer. I have an idea that I think you may like
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
You may like it a lot.”. She smiled at me and then winked. I cautiously took a sip and said “OK. I am intrigued. What?”. You know how I don’t really want sex any more because of the meds? And that I shouldn’t do any of the heavy housework? Well I found a woman who needs a job and a place to stay. She, along with her daughter, are willing to cover household chores and yard work in exchange for a place to live and a small stipend. Her name is Marie and her daughter’s is Janie.”


Linda looked me squarely in the eyes and then said “They will also handle your need for sex.”. I was struck dumb. My wife was the type who was solidly the one man/one woman sort. Never any desire to play swinger’s games. She especially never allowed any idea that I could play any swinger games either. Yet, here she was suggesting I take on two surrogate lovers that SHE had picked for me. Wow! Think about it, Jeff. Two women…well one woman and one young girl
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
And I won’t be jealous. I will be happy that they can give you what I know you need and love. I still love you and want to be with you. They will not take my place in your life for everything. I am and always will be your loving wife.”. I was shemale masturbate ass standing there looking at her. I was wondering if she was playing head games with me or playing a trick
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
She could not be serious. She giggled and said “No more thinking. Time is up. The deal is done. Happy birthday and Merry Christmas all in one, baby! Yes, I know it is not your birthday nor Christmas. Stop gawking


Come. Follow me and you can meet them, our new house staff -- our servants -- your sex bitches.”. -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- The Replacements, Chapter 2: She got up and walked to the living room. There were two young ladies, girls to me, on the couch. Their faces were very similar to each other. Obviously related. Likely mother and daughter as my wife said. The mother looked about 35 years old and the daughter looked maybe 15
Both were blond, medium build, smallish tits, and blue eyes. They were not fashion magazine pretty. By any standard, they were not pretty at all. They were somewhere between trailer park/waitress handsome and Nordic earth goddess. They had an eerie witchiness about them. No, they were not pretty, but they were pleasantly impelling to look at. Jeff, this is Marie. Marie, this is Jeff.”
The older looking of the two, the mother, stood up and smiled at me. She reached her hand out. Uh. Hello.”. I shook her hand. What are you supposed to do in this scenario? Where is the Ann Landers guide to greeting some one you are about to fuck, someone procured by your wife? This is Janie. The young girl stood and I shook hands with the daughter. Janie looked at my wife and said “You were right. He is cute.”. I finally found my wits and looked at my wife and said “This is a joke, isn’t it?”. Nope. No joke
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
They are now our live-in staff. Cooking, cleaning, yards, and yes my dear, sex for you. Right ladies?”. Yes maam.”. They said almost in unison. My face obviously was still showing my disbelief, so my wife said “Marie, remove your shirt, please.”. Marie grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled it up and over her head. She pulled it completely off! She turned and placed it on the couch where she had been sitting. She turned back to face me
There she stood in my living room in her white bra. I had just met this lady a minute or two ago. “Janie, you too, please”. Janie repeated what her mom had done. This time to reveal a pale blue bra. Now there were two gals standing near me in their bras -- and neither partially unclad shemale masturbate ass lady was my wife. My wife was right by my side, smiling at me. Odd


Very, very odd. Jeff, do you want them to remove more of their clothing? You ask them. Better yet, tell them -- order our staff to do your bidding. They will obey. Go ahead, baby. And they are supposed to say sir and maam. They are our staff, remember.”. My dick was growing thicker and firmer as I stood looking at semi nude women. “This is true? This is real? Uh. Um


Ladies remove your bras…please.”. They both smiled at me and their hands went behind their backs. Quickly the bras lost tension and they shrugged their shoulders so the straps dropped down. I had trouble trying to watch both sets of tiny breasts come into view at the same time. They pulled the garments off and tossed them on the couch with their shirts. Marie’s hands went to her sides and she faced me as if for inspection. Her boobs, had very little sag in them
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
Janie saw her mom, and mimicked her. Her even tinier boobs had no sag. They just stood pointing straight out. Not big, but they were firm looking. Two sets of tits to be inspected. So I inspected their tits. My dick was now rock solid and straining my pants. Only having my wife’s modestly big tits as a reference point for live naked boobs, only made these seem so different
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
Exotic. My wife’s hung down on her chest and always have since I first saw them. She had tits with a natural pocket for me to titty fuck her. No way was I going to titty fuck these tiny puppies on Marie and Janie. My wife said “Their boobs are not as big as mine, but they are much firmer, I think, from the looks of them. Little Janie’s young boobs should be rock hard. Feel them and tell me what you think.”
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I looked at Linda. She was smiling big time. I looked back at Marie’s and Janie’s tits. Four nice, small tits at the ready. So I reached for Marie’s small left breast and felt it. Definitely firmer than my wife’s. The nipples were larger, and thicker around than my wife’s. This made her boob itself look even smaller
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
As I fondled her breast, the nipple stiffened up and the areola crinkled up. Nice breast. Nice nipple. I reached up with my other hand and fondled her other breast. I had to make them balanced
Just what any horny dude would do. Wow! I was fondling another woman’s tits -- in front of my wife! Well, baby? What do you think of her boobs?”. I woke up from this fantasy, looked at my wife and said “Yes, uh, they are smaller, and firmer. Uh. This is for real?”. You have Marie’s boobs in your hands. Do they FEEL real? Marie, do you feel his hands on your shemale masturbate ass boobs? Is it real? Like it?”. Yes, maam
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
He has a nice touch. It is turning me on.”. Jeff, enough time with Marie’s boobs for now. You are ignoring Janie’s boobs. Sorry, Marie.”. I pinched Marie’s nipples gently, then released her breasts reluctantly. She moaned and then sighed as I let go of her breasts. These boobs were not big enough for the word ‘breasts‘ or ‘boobs“ for that matter. My wife had breasts. Boobs


Comfortably big, sweetly soft. I guess that ‘tits’ is the word that fits these tiny boobettes. I turned. Moved in front of Janie, and reached for her tiny tits. This time both hands at once. Her tits were smaller still, yet oh so firm. Young teenage titties of a kind I have never felt before -- newly grown titties -- wild. A kind of electricity flowed from her tits to my hands
I fondled them and felt it hard not to ravage them. I lightly pinched her nipples. I had a strong urge to suckle those young tits, but I was still in a sort of limbo -- somewhere between going to the electric chair for having carnal knowledge of another woman and about to become a raving, raping, sex maniac. This could not be real. But those tits, those electric boobettes on Janie’s chest and her mom’s felt so nice
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I was feeling another woman’s breasts other than my wife’s for the first time in many years. Two other women’s tits. Damn nice. And my wife was watching -- with a smile on her face. The raving madman was going to win the battle in my head. Jeff, do you like them? Do they turn you on? It looks like they do. Your cock looks hard there in your pants. Janie, please undo Jeff’s pants and get his cock out. Marie go ahead and remove the rest of your clothes.”. Janie dropped to her knees in front of me, pulling her tits from my hands, and she started to unbuckle my belt


My eyes were focused on her small hands, when I heard a zipper to my side. I looked over to see Marie’s skirt drop to the carpet. Then Janie’s fingers pulled my pants and underwear down almost in sync with Marie’s fingers pulling her underwear down. My hard dick popped up and hit Janie in the face. A small blond bush was exposed on Marie between her firm legs
They were strong, almost dancer‘s legs. Her pubic hair looked like it was trimmed for bikini wearing. I was gawking at her bush. Her mound looked delectable. Very little sign of having had given birth
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
Just a slight, sexy pooch. My cock bounced and I felt it twitch into Janie’s face again. Wow! His…cock… That is the right word? …looks…nice. It jumps around a lot.”. Janie’s hands reached timidly for my dick and started fondling it. A soft stroking. Damn nice
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I almost came right then and there. “Other than books and movies, this is the first live cock I have ever seen. Thank you, sir.”. Her first cock! Mine! That meant…she was a virgin! And I was going to be her first…the first to…well fuck her! Oh shit! How old is she? She must be over 18. Please be over 18. But her first cock was mine. She can’t be that old


How old?! Janie, sorry, but let your mom take over Jeff’s cock and you finish stripping. You will get it back when you are naked. I promise.”. My wife was in charge as usual. Marie knelt and took over. She was slowly, softly stroking my dick, smiling up at me. Janie stood and removed her skirt. A matching blue pair of panties


Then they too were down and off. Janie stood and spun around in some kind of dancing thing, her arms whirling above her head, her tits hardly jiggled at all, and her young strong legs were somewhat spread. Another small blond bush in a similar bikini trim. The family resemblance from head to toe was strongly obvious. But I think I may have been the first to see this complete side by side viewing. My dick again twitched hard at the thought. Two naked women -- offering themselves to me. Marie giggled and said “I think he likes you, sweetie. He is staring at you and he is almost drooling
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I am not sure he even sees me.”. Yes, Jeff does have that deer in the headlights look. And you young women have some headlights that have him fascinated.”. My wife laughed at her joke. The first real hearty laugh she has had in a long while. I guess this is going to work for her and for me. “But I agree, I think he is extremely fascinated with Janie and her little girl breasts.“
She came up to me and started unbuttoning my shirt. “Let me help these young ladies. Then you three can retire to the master bedroom. I have moved to the far bedroom. Tonight onwards, they and you will have the master bedroom. You will be able to romp on the big bed. They have prepared a simple dinner of cold cuts, fresh veggies, and French bread


I bought a pie for dessert.”. My shirt hit the carpet. Only my wife was dressed now. Marie kissed my dick. Damn I am going to blow soon if she starts sucking me. Marie, wait until you get to the bedroom, please. Then I think you should go ahead and blow him to get his first ejaculation out of the way


That way he will last longer for Janie. She deserves a good long one for her first.”. She looked at me and said “Yes, we women are going to connive and gang up on you. You do not stand a chance. We are in control of the horizontal, the vertical, we control the…yipe!”. I poked her in her side to stop the bad Twilight Zone imitation. Marie stood and grabbed my hand and started to pull me to the stairs
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
Janie rubbed my ass as she walked behind us. As I passed my wife, she leaned in and kissed me. “Enjoy, baby. Enjoy.”. She looked at Janie and said “Wash up before you guys come out for dinner.”. With that she went to the kitchen and I was led upstairs. -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- The Replacements, Chapter 3: Janie and Marie led me into my bedroom and pushed me into sitting on the bed. Marie got between my legs and started stroking my dick
Then she leaned in and started kissing it. Then she licked it like a lollypop or ice cream cone. Janie was sitting on her heels watching her mother please my dick, her hands stroking my leg nearest her. Two naked women were sexing me. Two women I had just met minutes ago. Two women my wife contracted with, coerced, connived, or whatever into to providing me with sex. Fucking shit! Marie’s lips latched onto my cock head and she started to plunge my cock into her mouth. I felt I was going to blow real soon


She reached under to my balls and started to squeeze them. With her other hand she grabbed the base of my dick and squeezed it . My cock started to expand even more. The blood vessels were popping out. Her lips and her fingers were doing their job. Oh damn yes! Yes! I am going to cum soon. Ohhhh fuck me. That is good. I am…oh fuck…I am going to blow.”
My hips were trying to come off the bed and ram my dick into her mouth. I wasn’t sure if she wanted my load in her mouth or not, but I had no chance to remove it. I fucking came, right in her mouth…one blast then another and another small blast. She pulled her head back so just the head was engulfed. She pressed her teeth onto my cock head as she sucked the last tiny blasts of cum. “Thank you Marie. That was…well…needed and awesome.”. Marie looked at Janie and said “Now young lady, get your ass up on the bed, lay back, and spread your legs. Let’s let him lick your pussy and make sure you are wet enough for him
Besides getting you nice and wet for him, it will hopefully help get him hard again.”. She released my softening cock. I twisted around and eagerly got between Janie’s tight, young legs. I leaned in and smelled the aroma of young girl pussy. How young? I kissed her outer lips. I started to slobber around her clit and up and down her slit. My tongue dip gently into her tasty, young girl pussy. The only pussy I have tasted besides Linda’s. I pressed a finger tip into her…her young pussy
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I have my mouth on her clit and my finger in her teenage pussy. I lifted my head reluctantly, my fingers still sliding in and out of her. I turned to Marie. “Marie, how old is Janie?”. Marie laughed and said “She may not be of age by legal standards, won‘t be for a while or so. But I think you would call her freshly ripe. Obviously old enough physically for sex
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
And as for emotionally, intellectually, she is pretty much there also. I know she is horny as all hell and dying to get fucked. This offer of your wife’s is a godsend in many ways. She is under 18?”. She has been on the pill for a few months. You can’t get her pregnant. Is she getting wet? Looks like your finger is sliding inside her pussy alright.”. I added another finger and pushed two fingers into her pussy, deep, and felt her hymen. I wiggled them about
She was wet. Pussy juice wet on the inside and slobber wet on the outside. I pulled my fingers out of her tight slit and crawled up her body. Marie pulled her daughters leg wide to allow me to get between her young legs better. I licked her belly button and her stomach as I moved and slid up her. I stopped and licked on her tits. I sucked them
My need to ravage these tiny beauties was strong. Nearly uncontrolled animal strong. With some control over the animal, I gently bit her nipples. I sucked just her nipples into my mouth and flicked my tongue around the tit end. The raving mad sex maniac was getting his fill of little girl tits. I reluctantly let her tits loose and continued up her body. There was a tiny, young girl under me -- naked. Her naked mother was not only allowing me to deflower her, she was helping me deflower her
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
My cock was sliding along her thighs, nearing her pussy. Marie grabbed my cock and aimed it her daughter’s pussy. It reached its goal. My cock head was touching her slit. I looked at Janie, then at Marie. “Oh shit. I am about to… How old is she?”. Janie pushed her hips up at me and my cock slipped in an inch. Oh my god! My eyes closed and all I could think of was the tight, tight pussy my dick was impaling. What her age was didn’t matter


My little head was in charge now. Marie pulled her hand from between our bodies. She rubbed my ass and pushed a little. My cock went into her daughter’s pussy. Well…nearly fourteen. Just a month and a half short. Push on in. Take her cherry!”. My hips must have been listening, because they push forward and I slipped in further
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I hit her hymen, I pulled back. “Shit, girl. You are tight and nice.”. Oh, sir! Damn! I am so full with your cock. Ugh ugh ow ugh!”. I pulled out and pushed in a couple of times. She was flooded with wetness: My slobber, her pussy juice, and my pre-cum. Marie grabbed Janie’s hands and pulled them above her head and held them tightly. “Don’t fight it, sweetie


It will hurt when he pops in at first. But, enjoy it. Even the pain. I know you will.”. Marie looked me in the eyes and smiled
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She leaned in and kissed her daughter on the lips. Here it comes. Hang on to her.”. I pushed and my cock’s head popped though her hymen and entered about three quarters of the way in. I paused in my assault of her young pussy. She was whining into her mother‘s face. Her fingers were tightly grabbing the sheets above her head. Her body was twitching and tense
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I felt her pussy muscles fluttering on my cock. She started muttering words. They were very hard to understand. Marie leaned back and I caught “cock”, “full”, and “damn” the most, but most was just mutterings. She pushed her hips up and it caused my dick to go even deeper. I felt my cock head hit her cervix. Now I occasionally hit that deep with Linda, but not often
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
To do so, I would have to have her legs pushed up almost to her ears. This time, it was not my wife -- not by a mile. Janie was on her back, legs simply spread wide. Her pussy must have been much shorter than Linda’s. I was deep fucking Janie in her pussy, her young tight pussy. I felt electricity arcing from Janie’s tits to my chest as I slid up and down her body. Her pussy was warm, tight, slick. I was pumping faster and harder. Oh god damn! You -- ugh -- are fucking me
Your big cock is -- um um --so fantastic. Mom! He -- ugh --is fucking me. I uh I eeee oh fu fu fuck meeeee!”. Janie’s body was going into orgasm. She was tensing every muscle and her body was shuddering under me. Words no longer came out of her mouth, just grunts, squeaks, and moans
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
I was still pumping into her, through her orgasms. I jammed my cock as deep as I could and she screamed. I felt her cervix pushed hard against my cock head. I wondered if I could push into her womb. She was shuddering and stuttering


I leaned in and kissed her neck. Marie’s face was near, so I kissed her also. I was still fucking Janie and she was still just one long, hard muscle spasm. She finally let out a loud gasp and collapsed back onto the bed. My cock almost fell out of her pussy. Only an inch was barely in. I let up my torrid pace and eased into and out of her pussy gently
Marie kissed her daughter on the lips again, then on her forehead. “I would ask how it was, but we all heard you enjoying yourself. I think the neighbors in the next state also heard you.”. She giggled and then Janie giggled weakly back. I started to pump into her deeper and faster. This was not for her, but I wanted to blow my nuts into this young girl. This barely teenage girl


I grabbed her leg and pulled it up toward her chest. Marie got the idea and held the leg. I moved the other leg up also. Marie held them both. Janie’s ass and pussy were up and fully exposed


Her body was squeezed into a ball. My young fuck ball. I started pounding into her. I was deep. I was not only hitting her cervix, I was slamming into it. I felt it give, expand
My cock head was actually entering her womb a little each time. Janie was moaning, whining, just making noises. I was huffing and grunting. Marie leaned up to me and kissed me, her tongue jammed into my mouth. She sucked my tongue out into hers. Even though I was fucking Janie I felt I was making love with Marie. It was her face in mine


Her daughter was just a pussy that I had my dick in. My cock started to tense up. Oh fu fu oh shit sh sh going to fuck FUCK FUCK!!”. I came hard into Janie’s pussy. Her body was squeezed beneath me. If she was moving or alive or orgasming, I could not tell. My mind was focused on my cock pumping and pumping


It was on fire. It was my whole existence. After a few moments, the intensity passed. I leaned back off of Janie and my over sensitive cock came out of her pussy. Her mom still held her legs so she was again exposed. Her crotch was soaked with her pussy juice, so was my cock
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
She was laying there and having spasms from time to time. It was glorious to watch my jism seep up and puddle in her just fucked slit. I sat back on my heels on the bed. Marie finally let her legs go and they slowly laid back on the bed on either side of me. Janie was gasping for air, but gaining her wind quickly -- the power of youth. I was huffing and puffing, trying to get my wind back also
I rolled to the side and laid beside her. I reached and fondled her tiny tits, then I reached down and rubbed her wet pussy hair with my fingers. I played near her extended clit, but gave her some respite after she jerked hard and whined. I figured she could not handle another cum so soon after that long hard first cum. I pulled my hand away. Marie was smiling, looking at her daughter, her freshly fucked daughter. She looked proud. “Janie, we need to get you two cleaned up for dinner
You and I need to put on our uniforms. Sir, if you will excuse Janie so she can wash up and get dressed. I will wash you and then go get dressed. Then we can serve you and your wife dinner.”. She pulled Janie up off the bed and swatted her ass. “Put your hands in your crotch to keep the cum from dripping on the rug. Use the hall bathroom


Go get cleaned up and dressed. Now!”. She then pulled me up and led me to the master bathroom. She ran the water in the sink to get it warm and then with the washcloth, she gave me a standing sponge bath to clean off the sweat and pussy juice. She avoided my crotch and my dripping, drooping cock until at last she leaned in and started licking my cock. She used the washcloth to clean my thighs and balls. My god I felt my cock starting to inflate. Not possible
I have just cum twice in a very short span. I didn’t have my breathing back to normal yet. But before I got completely hard, she stood up and said “There all clean. With your permission, I will go get ready to serve you dinner.”. She turned and left. -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- The Replacements, Chapter 4: I grabbed some sweat pants and pulled them on. Then a t-shirt. I sat on the edge of the bed in a daze


I heard a throat clearing and I looked up to see Janie standing there in a French maid outfit. The little black and white top exposed her midriff and plunged down to expose the tops of her tiny tits. The short skirt barely covered her upper thighs. A sexy dream girl. I never had any French maid fetishes before, but I will from now on


“Sir, dinner is ready. If you will follow me.”. I think I knew the way to my own dinning room, but I followed her anyway. Instead of the dining room, we went out the back door to the patio and there was Linda in her lounge chair alongside the deck table. Marie was serving her a plate of small sandwiches and a glass of water. I saw a plate with more sandwiches and a beer near my lounge chair
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Janie said “Is there anything else I can get you, sir?”. Uh. No. This is fine.”. She and her mother left and went into the house and I sat down and grabbed the beer and sucked a good hard swig. Tasty beer helps almost anything. Including my mind. I had just got a blow job and a fuck, a hard fuck, from women I had just met today
Just barely hours ago. And I had worked up a thirst in the bedroom doing so -- the beer worked fine. I then reached for the sandwiches. After I had woofed down one of the small morsels, I looked at my wife. She smiled back


I felt like Alice looking at the Cheshire Cat. How was it? Did they meet with your approval? Feel all better now?”. I… Uh… Damn, Linda. This is so odd. So… How do I…”. Shush, honey. I know. I am also having to make mental adjustments. But I know this will work for us. And yes, I guess you will form some love bond with them
SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS

shemale masturbate ass

ENTER TO SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS
It is only natural. You will not stop loving me…I know that too. You will just add them into your world of love. But I have some ideas that may keep my place on top of the pyramid. You can love more than one person at a time and the love can be different too. But how was Janie? Did you know or guess she is not yet fourteen?! You popped a minor. likes blowjobs Was she tight? She had to be tighter than I have been for a few years


Did you get into Marie yet?”. Easy woman! Let me answer one question before ya beat me over the head with forty others. Uh. Yes she was nice as was Marie when she blew me…uh. Damn I am talking to you about sex with another woman…well another woman and another girl. And I asked how old Janie was and I got the answer just before I…before I…well…before I took her cherry.”


I grabbed the beer and swigged another gulp. “It was great. We haven’t had that much sex…well you know… It has been too long. I wish you could. I wish you wanted sex. But, Janie went ballistic


I think she just went into one big long orgasm. It was kind of empowering to know I caused it. I still got it. Heh heh. I really banged her hard.”. I know honey. She was a bit loud.“ She giggled. “You always had it


Never lost it. It was me and my damn meds. I saw Janie wobbling after she got her uniform on. It was cute. I had to swat her ass to get her to focused on her work. Do you like the uniforms. I thought it was a marvelous idea.”. My wife was amped up


She was almost glowing from me having sex with other women. Eat up, dear. Then I will call our staff, hee hee…so odd to say…I will call our staff to serve the pie. I got cherry pie to honor the occasion. Maybe tomorrow I will bring home chocolate cake… hint hint. What?! Chocolate cake. Was she saying that… Anal? Wow!
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

SHEMALE MASTURBATE ASS shemale masturbate ass

shemale masturbate ass, black webcame, hardcore anal blowjob, guy boy sex, peter shoots, mika anal, lynn pussy, black gays teenage sex, haired asses, eating friend, teacher lesson, tit fucking sex,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 17:13 - CREAMPIS
Creampis. I was looking forward to leaving the cold of the Midwest for the warmer temperatures in Texas. Our Company had decided to hold its winter conference in Southwestern Texas at a posh golf resort. And as in the past, the meeting would bring in members of our sales team from across the country. After the first day of meetings we headed off to a private part of the resort for a reception and dinner. As often is the case, there was drinking and socializing going on and laughter could be heard at every corner of the room
The food was of southwestern Tex-Mex variety and the beer and mixed drinks flowed freely. I had been hanging around some of our reps from our western region and they had decided to move to the back part of the restaurant where there were a couple of pool tables. Our group had been playing pool for about 30 minutes when I found myself getting teamed up with Mary. Mary was an average looking lady with large breasts, a slender figure and long flowing brown hair. I had worked with Mary throughout the year and found her to be a nice lady who had recently gotten a divorce. The pool game was a lot of fun with everyone talking smack and drinking beer


Mary and I won our game and prepared to take on the next team. “Well, that was easy” she said. Answering back, “Yep, you played well”. As we began winning each team we played we began to get comfortable with each other and became a couple of smartasses. The smack talk flowed freely, as did the booze. And before long we had beaten anyone who dared to team up against us


Mary wanted to keep playing pool, and asked, “You wanna keep playing?” “Sure” I said, “what do you want to play for?” Mary looked at me for a moment and then smiling said “Oh, I dunno, how ‘bout the winner get’s the looser to do anything they ask for the rest of the night.” For the first time I began to look at Mary in a different way. What did she mean by that comment? I wondered… “Anything?” I asked. Setting up the balls again Mary answered, “Well, within reason, of course.” “You’re on” was my response. Now I’m not the best pool player, but neither was Mary. Our earlier winning streak had been heavily influenced by good luck Either that, or our opponents were drunk. Still, we played a good, close game
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
Throughout the game we gave each other some smack talk, each poking jabs at the other’s ability, or lack thereof. At this point we were alone in the pool table area, as everyone had returned to the bar for more drinking. And when a waitress came in to ask if everything was OK, Mary said “Perfect. Things are perfect.” “I think I’ll switch to a 7 and 7”. Looking at me the waitress asked “how about you sir?” “Ah, I’ll just have a bottle of water, thanks” Upon hearing my request for water Mary stopped eyeing up her shot and looking over her shoulder said “so you think switching to water will give you advantage?” “Nah” I said. “I’m just pacing myself.” Mary looked back at her shot and said “Not me. I’m just getting started”. I won the first game and began asking, “So, I wonder what I should have you do for me?” when Mary shot back “Best 2 out of 3”. Mary began to rack them up again and handed me the pool cue
This time I noticed her hold the stick a little longer. Stilling holding on the cue she slammed back the last of her drink and asked for another. I had lost count of just how many drinks Mary had downed, but I was pretty sure she wasn’t feeling any pain. This was confirmed when I began to size up my break shot and I looked over across the table and Mary turned sideways to me and was undoing the top button of her top. She then turned and leaned forward in my direction. Smiling, Mary said, “Now concentrate. We want a clean break. From where we were to the rest of our group, no one could see us. So no one but me could see the ample cleavage Mary had just opened up for me
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
Staring back I responded with “Mary, I’m afraid you’ll have to do more than that to get me to mess this game up.” I made my breaking shot and sank four balls. Mary was giggling a little bit as she stood up. I noticed that she didn’t button her blouse back up. “Hmmm,” I began to wonder. Could this evening get even more interesting? Time would tell. We traded turns and when it was my turn again Mary sat on the corner of the table and leaned back in a very seductive pose. As she did this I was certain that yet another button had been unfastened. Taking a sip of her drink, Mary smiled and said, “Is this having any affect on your shooting yet?” Swallowing hard I said, “Well, it might if I thought you were being serious”
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
I took my shot and sank a ball. When I stood straight and walked around the table to size up my next shot Mary walked by me and slid her hand across my hip and ass. Then right before she lifted her hand off my ass she gave my ass check a little squeeze. “Hmmm” I said, “you must be getting nervous that I might win.” Taking another drink Mary winked at me. As I sized up my next shot I saw Mary look around the room as if to see if the coast was clear. Then she lifted her blouse from her pants letting it hang natural. Next she quickly unbuttoned the last of her buttons and leaned over the opposite side of the table to look at me. When she did this her entire chest was exposed and her ample breasts were barely concealed by a red lace bra. “How about now?” she asked
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
“Well, I must admit it’s getting a little harder for me to focus on the game.” Grinning, she reached inside her blouse and unfastened the front of her bra and pulled the cups back to totally expose her beautiful breasts. Her tits had to be D-cups, for sure. Their pale white color was in sharp contrast to her brown nipples and open burgundy blouse. I stood frozen. “What’s the matter?” she asked
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
All I could say was “Wow!” Laughing, Mary said, “Go ahead, make your shot. Or are you conceding the game?” I was on to her little game now. She was determined to win at all costs. So I thought “Two can play at that game.” I leaned in and took my shot. Mary’s breasts were having an affect on my aim and my penis. I missed the shot, as my penis begin to harden. Laughing, Mary sarcastically said, “I guess you can’t concentrate, can you?” and re-fastened two buttons on her blouse


This would hide her breasts just in case someone returned to the room, but left me to think wild thoughts about what I had just seen. Trying to figure out what I could do to get Mary’s concentration messed up, I positioned myself behind her for her next shot. As she was bent over in preparation of her shot I said, “Mary, you sure have a nice ass.” Mary let her head fall towards the table and laughed. “That’s not going to work on me, Jeff” “Really?” I questioned. “OK, then I’ll shut up”. And just before Mary was to shoot I again spoke up and said “Really, Mary. Your ass looks very inviting in those tight pants.” Mary responded by shifting the weight of her legs to make her ass stick out further, and then took her shot
She missed. Oh, I’m so sorry” I said sarcastically. “My turn now”. Mary quickly went over to the other side of the table and opened up her blouse to expose her full breasts again. This time she cupped each breast in her hands and pinched her nipples between her fingers and thumbs. I responded with “You’ll have to do better than that”. But actually, her display was indeed having an affect on me. I was bent over aiming for my next shot while my penis was pointing towards my belly. I wasn’t sure if Mary could see the obvious lump in my Dockers or not, until she said, “Well, I think you are lying
That lump in your pants tells me that you are very distracted. Smiling and clearing my throat, I took my shot. I missed. “Hot damn! My turn” Mary said in relief. As she leaned in to take her shot Mary decided to leave her breasts fully exposed. Feeling brave, I walked up behind her and slide the thick end of my pool cue along the crack of her ass. Mary let out a startled scream from the sudden feeling at her crotch


She spun around and said “Hey, that’s not fair.” “Why not” I said. “You touched my ass earlier, I figured this was allowed.” Still smiling Mary turned back around and assumed her position at the table. I once again slide the pool stick along her ass crack and this time Mary opened her stance a little so that the pool cue went up between her legs. When I reached her pussy she clamped her legs together and moaned, “Hmmm, I wish that was something else” and took her shot. When it was clear that she missed I asked Mary, “So, what would you like it to be?” “Well, you’ll have to see after I beat you at this game” she said with a sexy grin. This game had gotten real interesting indeed. Remembering back to what she set up for the wager, it became clear that no matter if I won or lost, it was looking like I was going to win that night, in more ways than one
Up until our games I hadn’t considered Mary to be very sexy. Yet as the night wore on, with the possibilities for seeing much more of her, I began to look at her in a whole new way. It was my turn now. And as she had done before Mary stood there cupping her breasts and pinching her nipples. Sensing that she needed to do something even bolder, Mary stood back from the table, undid her belt and unbuttoned her pants. I froze. Was she serious? The answer came quickly. Mary smiled and looked into my eyes and slowly lowered her zipper. I could clearly see that she was wearing a matching set of red lace panties
Very sexy, indeed. “Go ahead and take your shot Jeff.” Mary was holding her pants by the tops of her belt loops. So I leaned in to make my shot and Mary pushed her pants down to reveal her hips and the tops of her thighs. My pool cue glanced off the white ball and I scratched. “Ah Shit!” was all I could say. Mary re-buttoned the top of her pants and walked around the table for her next shot. When she had found her shot she leaned in to take aim
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
I was busy in my pants playing a little pocket pool of my own when a wicked idea raced into my head. I quickly walked up behind her and pressed my pants-covered erect penis into the crack of her ass. Mary didn’t miss a beat. She kept sliding the pool cue in her hand taking aim at the 6 ball, corner pocket. And just as she made her shot I pushed into her ass firmly planting my dick right where it would love to be. Mary missed her shot, but didn’t move
CLUBTUG.COM
She seemed to like the feeling of my hard dick on her ass. She laid her head down on the pool table and pushed back against my dick. I felt it throb, and so did Mary. She let out a gasp when it twitched in her crack. I pulled away and began walking around the table for my next shot. I sized up the table and leaned into my next shot. Mary had come up behind me and as I was sizing up my shot she cupped both of my ass cheeks and leaned into my back
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
I could clearly feel her ample breasts mush up against my back. I was sure that I felt her rock-hard nipples on my back. And then when I slid the cue back to shoot, Mary shocked me by reaching around and took a firm hold of my hard penis. I could have cum right there. Obviously, I completely missed my shot. However, I didn’t care


Like Mary had done with her shot, I didn’t move. I was enjoying Mary’s caressing of my penis and the feeling of her hard nipples on my back. I reached back to try to fondle her tits and ass but Mary stood up and walked around the table to look for her next shot. This game had taken a really sudden change in direction and I was “up” for the challenge. When Mary had found her shot I walked up behind her and when she bent over to shoot I leaned in again. With my dick firmed lodged in the crack of her pants, I reached around and cupped both tits. Mary let out a heavy sigh and stood very still. Rather than take her shot Mary was enjoying my caressing of her tits
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
I began caressing her breasts in a less-playful way and began to massage them in the most sensuous way possible. I then slid my right hand down her breast, down over her stomach and onto the button of her pants. In a quick twist, the button was loose and her pants were free. Still kneading her breasts with my left hand I slid my right hand down into her pants onto the front of her red lace panties. My middle finger easily found the center of her pussy fold and I gently pressed onto what I hoped was her clit. I figured I had hit jackpot when Mary’s breathing stopped for a second and she twitched. Aren’t you going to take your shot?” I asked


“Who cares, you win,” she said breathlessly. I slid my left hand off her breasts and down the front of her until I came to her left hip. I slid my right hand up to match it’s left brother and grabbed Mary’s pants in my hands and tugged them down. They easily fell to the floor. And there under my erect penis was Mary’s naked legs and panty-covered ass. At this moment Mary dropped the pool cue on the table and slid her hands across the table to clear the balls that were under her. She then laid her head on the pool table and brought her hands around to the front of my pants. What happened next amazed me
In what seemed like one quick motion Mary had unfastened my Dockers, pulled my zipper down and grabbed the top of my underwear releasing my erect penis. The next thing I knew, Mary is guiding my erect penis into something very wet and warm. Using her right hand she had pulled her panties to one side and with her left she had guided me into her luscious pussy. I couldn’t believe what had happened. It seemed that one second Mary was about to shoot the 4 ball in the corner pocket and now my own hard pool cue was going in and out of her corner pocket. Then it hit me. “Shit Mary! We’re still at the restaurant!” “Someone could come in right now and we’d be history!” Mary stood up quickly, coming back to her senses too. I tried to stuff my very wet and hard penis back into my pants, and Mary was bent over at the waist grabbing her pants
Mary and I frantically were tucking our shirts back into our pants when we heard some laughter and voices headed our way. We were no sooner fully covered when several members of our Ohio sales office came in. With my dick making a hell of a tent in my Docker pants, Mary grabbed me told me “Stay close to me and walk directly in back of me. Let’s get the hell out of here. We paused for a moment in the hallway, making sure that the Ohio folks hadn’t seen anything. Laughing, and half embarrassed, we smiled at each other


“That was incredible, Mary.” “Yeah, I don’t know what came over me” she said. Smirking I said, “Well, actually nothing came over you… yet. I do believe I won the game and for my win I think I want to finish what we started on the pool table back in your room.” Mary reached over and gave my crotch a squeeze and said, “I’ll get my coat. With my hard-on still sticking out noticeably, I stuck my hands in my pockets and quickly retrieved my jacket from the poolroom. I met Mary by the door and we left the restaurant. We kept our distance from each other, as we didn’t want to raise any suspicion from any of the people from the Company. It was about 10pm when we left, so there were still many people around the resort. Despite this, when we had made it far enough from the restaurant Mary leaned creampis in and put her arm around mine and leaned her head on my shoulder


As we walked Mary whispered, “that was incredible what you did back there.” “What I did?! You started it with your sexy breast display.” “What else could I do?” Mary then said “you had me so turned on that I had to feel your dick in me.” “So how’d you get my pants undone so fast?” I asked. Mary only laughed. We walked in silence the rest of the way to the cabanas. When we had reached the elevator I pressed the button, which opened the elevator doors. As soon as the doors closed Mary spun around and began French-kissing me passionately. It was then that I realized that while Mary had buttoned up her blouse, her breasts were still loose. She hadn’t had time to refasten her bra. So I reached up and began fondling her breasts. It didn’t take long to feel her nipples get hard again under my touch
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
Just then, the elevator came to a stop, and the doors opened. Composing ourselves, we got off on her floor. We made our way to her room and just as soon as the door closed behind us Mary had placed her hands on my face and resumed her passionate French kiss. So, I resumed my breast exploration. I reached up and began to unbutton her blouse. I struggled with the second button a little bit and before I could do anything Mary stepped back and in a quick tear she had ripped open her blouse tearing off all of the buttons. Now her blouse was totally open and her beautiful breasts in plain view
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
The light in her room was brighter than the restaurant so I was more easily able to see just how beautiful her breasts were. I stepped back and admired how perfect they were. While big, they didn’t sag one bit. They were definitely Playboy-perfect! I leaned in and took her right nipple into my mouth and swirled my tongue around her rock-hard nipple. Reaching up and cupping each breast I moved back and forth from left to right and right to left sucking on her large and very erect nipples. While I was working on her tits Mary had shed her jacket and let her blouse fall to the floor behind her
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
Mary was now standing before me totally naked from the waste up. I began to kiss her softly in between her breasts and moved my head up into the “V” in her beast bone, and then moved my mouth along her neckline to just under her right ear. I was giving her soft sensual kisses on her neck and Mary seemed to be trying to catch her breath. Obviously turned on, she aggressively grabbed my head and forcefully began French kissing me again. I reached up behind her and began slowing massaging her back with my hands. Mary moaned into my open mouth as we kissed. Mary then pulled back and began to remove my coat and shirt. Once I lifted my shirt off and over my head Mary began caressing my chest


She began to slide down my chest and down onto her knees. In a slower motion than she did at the restaurant, Mary unfastened my pants. She slid my pants and underwear down my legs past my knees and immediately took my erect penis into her mouth. Mary was a pro, let me tell you. She made love to my dick like no other women I knew. She proceeded to deep throat me, fucking my penis down to the base and then back up to the tip. She was skillfully bringing me close to orgasm, but stopped short each time
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Mary seemed to know when I was getting close to cumming and would slow her pace or lessen the tension. My knees were getting weak from all the pleasure, so I leaned back against the wall. This was when Mary began using her hand in unison with her mouth. The feeling was incredible and she had me close to cumming in no time at all. I told Mary “You have me so close to cumming”. This seemed to excite her even more as her pace quickened and her enthusiasm increased on my dick. In a matter of seconds I began to feel that familiar feeling and then it hit
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
“I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” Mary kept her pace as I filled her mouth up with my cum. Mary kept her mouth over my penis as it spasmed. Holding me tight with her hands on my hips, I fully enjoyed the sensation of her hat mouth on my penis. Once my orgasm had somewhat subsided she opened her mouth a little bit and kept the head of my penis on her tongue. This caused my cum to rush out of her mouth and pour out all over her beautiful breasts. I had seen some sexy cum shots in porn movies before, but what Mary had just done was the most awesome sight I had ever seen
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
She kept licking my still-erect penis and my cum continued to drip out of her mouth and off her tongue, down her chin and neck, and down onto breasts. Absolutely beautiful! I lifted Mary back to her feet and we began kissing passionately again. The slight taste of my own semen was kind of erotic and dirty all at the same time. We kissed for what seemed like forever, with me working my semen into the flesh of her breasts. Mary seemed to enjoy this very much and left out little moans when I circled my cum-covered fingers on her erect nipples. I broke away from our kiss and told Mary “now its your turn”
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
I kicked off my pants and led her by the hand to the bed. Kissing her again I laid her back onto the bedspread. With my wet cum still glistening on her breasts and chin, I began to remove her pants. After sliding creampis her pants off I leaned up and began to kiss her belly button. Lying between her open legs I began to massage her thighs and hips with my hands, all the while I kept kissing her belly


Mary let out another moan of approval. In this position I could clearly make out that unmistakable smell of a women’s sex. I leaned back to have a close look and I was greeted with an obvious dark mound under her panties with an equally obvious wet spot forming in her crotch. After some more kissing on her thighs and belly I reached up and grabbed her red panties and slid them down her hips and thighs, past her claves and off her feet. And there she was, totally naked for my personal viewing. To be honest, Mary was a very attractive and sexy lady. I never asked her how old she was but I had assumed that she was in her early 40’s
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
And as I thought about that it occurred to me just how sexy her body was. She had taken good care of herself. I leaned back down onto the bed and between her legs. Using my hands I lifted her legs up and apart to give me full access to her wet pussy. Mary’s pussy was full and somewhat hairy. She had kept her pubic hair trimmed, but obviously didn’t believe in shaving. This natural look was a turn on. Despite her full mound of hair, her pussy lips protruded nicely and her clit was standing out from between her lips


When I lifted her legs up and outward, I could clearly see her moisture dripping out from between strap toys her pussy lips and down around her asshole and cheeks. She was very turned on. I slowly brought my mouth up to her pussy lips and blew softly into her mound. This caused Mary to let out a soft moan and arch her back in anticipation. Next I gently slid my tongue up her snatch and across her clit, stopping on top of her clit to swirl my tongue around the bulb. I then took her clit into my lips and gently sucked on it


This took Mary’s breath away. “Ummm, Jeff that feels incredible. Please don’t stop! I kept repeating a sequence of licking around her opening, then up her slit, around her clit, and then sucking her clit into my mouth. I did this for a few minutes and noticed that her pussy had become completely drenched. She was so wet that her moisture was now leaking onto the bedspread and was beginning to leave a circle of wetness. Sensing that she needed more I brought my right hand around and inserted my middle finger into her pussy. Forming a slight hook shape upward I found Mary’s g-spot


With my finger swirling around her g-spot I returned to licking and sucking on her clitoris. Mary’s breathing became more labored and her hips began to gyrate. “That’s it. That’s it. Like that, Oh yes, like that!” she panted. Soon, she began to shout “Oh, I’m cumming!” and practically broke my jaw with the thrusting of her hips. Mary came very hard, and for what seemed like forever. I kept my g-spot movement and sucking going, but eased up a bit
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
This allowed her to enjoy the waves of orgasm without being overwhelmed with too much intensity. Then it happened again. “Oh God, I’m cumming again! Yes, Yes, Yeesssss!” she screamed. Finally spent, I let Mary regain her breath and enjoy the post-orgasm twitches. As I moved up her soft body I licked her tits a little more, and then moved onto the sides of her neck just below her ears. Cooing she turned and gently kissed my lips. Savoring her taste on my lips, she sucked on my lips and face to take in all of her sex juice


Never before had I been with a woman so appreciative of her orgasm. At this point I was positioned between her legs and my hard penis was a few inches away from her honey pot. I moved up and my dick easily entered her succulent pussy. The feeling was awesome – smooth, silky and warm. Wanting to savor the moment I moved slowly in and out of her pussy. Mary had begun to move her hips in rhythm to my thrusting and was doing what she could to get me insider her as deeply as possible. I then placed my arms up under her legs so that my forearms and biceps were holding up the backs of her knees. This allowed me to penetrate her as deeply as possible. She was moaning and taking deep breaths with every thrust. Wanting to enjoy this time with Mary to the fullest, I withdrew my dick and spun her over onto her knees
Then I knelt behind her and using my right hand to move the tip of my penis up and down her very wet crack, I found her pussy and eased it in. “Oh God I love this position” she said. Mary then took her hands and pulled her ass cheeks apart to give me the very best access to her sensational pussy. I leaned back to check out the view and saw her little brown eye winking at me as we thrust back and forth. I could clearly see my sopping wet dick moving in and out of her glistening pussy. Her pussy lips seemed to be sucking my penis in with each thrust
CREAMPIS

creampis

ENTER TO CREAMPIS
This view was just about all I could take. I soon began to get that familiar feeling of my impending orgasm. Sensing this, Mary picked up the pace and began panting “Cum for me baby. Cum in my wet pussy!” A few more thrusts and I began to feel my orgasm building deep within my body and then, with a force I can’t ever remember feeling before, I shot one, two and three jets of cum into Mary’s wet box. I held my dick in her pussy as deep as I could get it while wave after wave of orgasmic bliss flowed over me. As my orgasm began to subside, I moved my penis in and out feeling how different her pussy felt with my cum mixed in with her pussy juice. When I pulled out and sat back on my heels Mary stayed on her elbows and knees trying to catch her breath. And while doing this I could see my cum mixed in with her juice drip out of her pussy and onto the bed. Mary then took her right hand and began massaging her clit and pussy, mixing up my cum and her juice and rubbing it all over her pussy


What an awesome sight! Sighing, Mary rolled over onto her back and then she did something that was truly amazing. Mary took the fingers of her right hand and held them at the opening of her pussy. Looking directly into my eyes, Mary managed to push some of my cum out of her pussy and onto her waiting fingers. And then to my amazement, she lifted her hand to her mouth and held her fingers up over her open mouth. I watched in awe as she let my cum drip into her mouth and then licked her fingers clean. Then she swallowed it all with a smile. This lady was truly amazing and in credibly sexy
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I loved it! It had been quite a night, and we both knew that we needed to separate for the night. The next day we’d have to act like nothing happened, so that no one would ever suspect anything creampis had happened between us. She walked me to the door, kissed me softly, and thanked me for “a fabulous screw.” I gave her a soft kiss and turned and left. That would be the only time Mary and I would connect like this and we’ve managed to keep our relationship strictly professional, every since.

CREAMPIS creampis

creampis, hot young sexe, mouthful of cum, brunette gets ass, teen butt sex, guys fucking, creampie eating group, lesbians crazy public, she knows how to striptease, big titted blonde in her as,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-1 15:15 - BABES WITH DICKS
Babes with dicks. Themes: Anal, Rape, Violence, Non-consensual Sex, Bondage & Restriction, Torture Part 3 I opened up the cell door and walked in. As I stepped in front of them I said. Welcome to your new home. How are my new slaves doing tonight? What, we aren’t talking tonight? Oh that is right, you can’t talk with your mouth full, hehe. I bet it was tiring standing like that. Let me let you down to a more comfortable position. I pulled two special tables in front of them both


I first removed Mary’s gag and then brooke bigs released the chains holding her arms, and then laid her across the table. Her ass was pushed into the air, her head propped up and her tits were open. Her legs were tied down along the table legs with her arms strapped forward. As tired as she was, she gave me no trouble. Tom on the other hand tried to be more aggressive, and I wanted him to. I knew with him standing the way he was that his arms and legs would be tired and shaky. As soon as I released the cuffs he removed his gag and tried to attack me. Each time he would lunge at me, I would step aside and land a blow to a different part of his body. Tom, I thought you were the man of the family? Stacey put up a better fight


Maybe I should dress you up in tights? Of course, if you were a real man, your family wouldn’t be where they are in the first place. Tom jumped at me again and I punched him in stomach. While gasping for air, Tom said. “I’ll kill you! Tom, tisk tisk. I bring you into my home and this is how you talk to me? I pack the family up, bring them here, feed them, clean them up and I even kept Mary warm for you and after all that, you want to kill me? Tom looks over at Mary but Mary’s eyes were closed. Once again Tom lunged at me; I moved out of the way and landed the last blow on his chin. Tom dropped like a rock onto the floor. While he was unconscious I stripped him down to his underwear


I picked Tom up and placed him on the table and restrained him like Mary. Mary begged “Please stop, your hurting him Please what? He is no longer of any concern to you. I am your master now. You do what I tell you, do you understand? Meekly she stated “yes sir I walked around behind Mary and started to finger her pussy. “While we wait for Tom to wake up, I need to keep myself busy.” I replaced my finger with my cock head and started to slowly slide it into her moist cunt. Not bad, good to see you are keeping yourself damp for me. You will learn to keep yourself that way. You will keep yourself wet for my cock
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
Actually you will keep yourself wet for any cock I want you to fuck. Why are you doing this to us? What did we ever do to you? I wanted you. That is all you need to know. After about a dozen strokes I heard Tom start to awaken. I walked back up in front and sat down where both Tom and Mary could see me. Damn son, looks like you have a glass jaw. For a man, you seem to spend a lot of the time on the floor. I will say that you have great taste in women. Mary is a fine looking woman and I want to thank you for finding her for me. I walked over to Mary’s table and moved it so that they face each other. I want you to watch her face as I fuck her. Have you ever watched her face when she gets fucked? She probably just lays there when you fuck her with your tiny dick, but she really gets into it with me. Look how wet my cock is after a short dip while you were out. Tom looked down at my cock and then over at Mary in disgust. I whispered into Mary’s ear. “Now give Tom a good show


Show him how much you love your masters’ cock. Please don’t” Mary says. She closes her eyes and bites her lip as I slip my cock into her waiting pussy. I start slow and reach around to rub her clit. What do you want from us?” Tom shouted. Right now, all I want you to do is watch Mary enjoy my cock. Now don’t disappoint me Mary. Tell him how much you loved getting fucked in the garage and at the barn. Mary’s lips tremble and I can feel her lift her hips towards me. “Please stop You want me to stop? I am so enjoying your hot wet pussy, but I will respect your request this time. I will stop fucking your pussy. I pull my cock out of her wet pussy and place it at her still sore butthole. In one quick thrust I bury it deep into her bowels. Mary screams in pain. Tell Tom what I am doing to you right now Mary! He is hurting MEEEEE! I say “Oh you can do better than that! Tell him how
Describe him what I am doing! Crying she says “He is fucking my ass. Please stop. Tom, make him stop PLEASE! I say “Tom can’t do a damn thing but watch. Oh Tom, Some day I will just have to let you have some of this. Mary’s ass is so tight! Just as tight now, as it was last night and early this morning. You should have seen her first try to squeeze my cock in last night
I bet she worked on getting herself impaled for a good 20 minutes. Then with a little coaxing, she just slammed it home. Oh she rode that cock dry. And then that surprise ride this morning! Damn she is a great slut. Tom shouts between the tears. “Stop it STOP IT I continue my assault on Mary’s behind for a few more minutes. I am enjoying her ass almost as much as I am enjoying watching Tom squirm
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I can tell he can’t take being so controlled and helpless. I am not finished with him yet. I am trying to decide whether to have you taste Mary’s ass or suck my cock? I bet you would like to have me stick my dick in your mouth right now. I bet you would even love to sink your teeth into me and bite my cock off, wouldn’t you?” As I pull my cock out and shake it at him. Tom shouts “Bring it here. I dare you to put that thing I my mouth! Watch out for what you ask for, you might just get it! You’re going to get my cock in your mouth, but first you get a fitting. I get from the box four items. Two of the items look like a round metal ring with teeth guards. The other two items are head harness’s that prevents the jaw from opening. I place a harness over Toms head


Tom tries to lock his jaw shut to prevent me from inserting the mouth piece so I reach around and grabbed his balls and started squeezing. Open up and let me put this in or I will make you open up. Tom opens up his mouth and I slide the piece in. He bites down on the piece and I tighten the harness down. I then insert the same pieces on Mary. Now didn’t you dare me to put my cock in your mouth? Well here it comes. Enjoy the taste.” I said. I stepped in front of Tom and pushed my cock between his lips. The ring is just large enough for my cock to slip in and yet the wearer can still close their lips


Tom tries to keep his tongue away from my cock, but there just isn’t room. I slowly slide my cock deeper into his mouth. Here is your first lesson in Deep Throat. I recommend you start breathing through your nose. And while your at it, Get that tongue working on cleaning Mary’s shit and my cum off my cock. Start sucking my cock you boytoy! I slide my cock down his throat and he starts to gag. I pull it out and then back again. I start slapping Tom in the face
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
I increase my tempo, giving him barely any time to breath. I will stop face fucking you as soon as you clean off my cock, bitch Tom continues to gag and choke for a minute or so before he realizes that he had better do as instructed. Tom starts licking my cock and I slow down to allow him to clean my cock and savor the taste. After a few minutes my cock is clean and glistening from his saliva. That is a good bitch. You cleaned off your masters’ cock nicely. I turn Mary’s table around and raise her butt up so that it is the same height as Tom’s face. I push her back so that her ass is a couple inches from Tom’s mouth. Look how good Mary’s ass looks. Don’t you think so? I think you should service that ass. Mary’s ass is sore and I think you should take care of it for her. But how can you really take care of her, if you don’t know how she feels? I step behind Tom and tear his underwear off
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
I grab some lube and put some on my fingers. I proceed to slide my greasy fingers around his puckered butt. All I hear is some groans and complaints from my intrusion. This lube is for my enjoyment. Last thing I want to do is rub my cock raw from your hairy ass. I replaced my finger with the head of my cock and started to push. Tom tried to squeeze his cheeks to keep me out, but with my pressure and the lube there was no preventing it


Tom was screaming like a little child when my cock popped past his sphincter muscle. I paused for a couple seconds to enjoy the tight hole I opened up. I started to push my cock deeper into his dark orifice until my cock was all the way in. I reached up and loosened the head harness and Tom quickly spit out the mouthpiece. Then I grabbed Mary’s legs and slid her ass into Tom’s face. Now start licking Mary’s sore ass. No, Stop, Please.” Tom cried before all I heard was muffled words. I pulled my cock almost out and slammed it home hard


My balls slapped against Tom’s balls. I slapped Tom’s butt cheek hard leaving a handprint. I said lick and clean Mary’s ass now! That was not a request. Lick and suck her ass while I fuck yours. I continued to ram my cock into his rectum while slapping his cheeks until he started to lick Mary’s ass. After a bit, Mary started to slide her ass up and down, rubbing her crack into Tom’s face. The more he tongued her asshole, the more she moved her ass. Mary started to moan from the tongue lashing she was receiving. I glanced down and noticed that Tom’s cock was hard. After several minutes, Mary’s body started to shake from an orgasm
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
Seeing this I felt that wonderful feeling deep inside, my cock started to get even harder. I started to hammer my cock deeper into Tom’s ass. I was shoving so hard that I was pushing Tom’s table into Mary’s and pushing her towards the wall. I started to spew sperm into Tom’s ass. Tom was moving his hips in a fucking motion. He was fucking air
I pulled my limp cock out and watched my cum drizzle out and down his balls. I pulled his table away from Mary. He had spit with little pieces of shit all over his face. I reached over to Mary and released the head harness and I took the mouthpiece out. I proceeded to release her restraints. I lifted her from her table. She kept her head lowered. I told her “Follow me. I led her into the shower room


I turned on the shower. Soon a hot spray babes with dicks filled the room with steam. I started to wash Mary from head to toe. She just stood there savoring the warmth. After I finished washing her entire body I motioned for her to sit on the bench. I will shave your pussy this time, but from now on, you will keep your pussy hairless. I expect no hair on your pussy, legs and underarms. Is that understood? Mary nodded and said “Yes sir I grabbed the shaving supplies. I made up some warm shave cream and used my brush to apply it
The shave cream has a minty aroma. Then I took out the straight razor. Mary looked down, staring at the razor. I gently start outside and slowly remove the hair. Shaving with a straight razor takes patience, but gives the best shave with minimal discomfort. When I finished, I rinsed her pussy off with warm water. I looked down to admire my work
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
Her pussy looks so beautiful bald. Two mounds with two lips between them. Above the lips is a small hood covering her clit. Her lips and hood are red from the fucking they had received. Mary looked down with wonder at her pussy. Go ahead, play with it, and explore it. See how it feels. This is how I want you to look from now on. Mary moved her hand down and lightly rubbed over the freshly shaven area. As she started to slide a finger between her moist lips, she froze and looked up at me for approval


I nodded my head in approval. She slid her fingers between her lips and started to massage her pussy concentrating on her clit. Not knowing how long I would give her she raced as quickly as she could. She added more fingers until babes with dicks she was using almost her whole hand. Her head went back and her eyes closed as her body started to shake violently. Mary let out a loud groan as her body convulsed from pleasure. She leaned back trying to catch her breath. Her body was still, except for her heavy breathing
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I gave her a couple minutes to recover. I touched her face and looked into her eyes. “You earned that orgasm. You have done well and IF you continue to progress this well, you will earn many more. I am not a cruel master. If you do well, you get rewards, but if you displease me, you will be punished. You have a lot of training to go, many things to learn
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
Many misconceptions corrected. You will feel pain and pleasure. Sometimes both, and sometimes you won’t be able to distinguish the difference. You will learn your place. Now wash me as I washed you. I handed Mary the washcloth and she proceeded to wash me from head to toe. She proceeded slowly and carefully. While she was washing me, her eyes wandered all over my body
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Her hands were gentle. She soaped up my groin and washed it with her bare hands. She rinsed my body and made sure that there was no soap left. I pointed at the towel. She grabbed it and dried me off. When she finished I touched her chin and said, “Now dry yourself and follow me. She quickly dried herself and followed me to my study. I placed a couple sandwiches and something to drink on a table and pulled the chair out. Now eat. I will be right back I went out and filled three buckets, two large and one small, with ice cold water and placed them next to Tom’s table
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
He had fallen asleep on his table. I went back the study and grabbed a cart with some special equipment inside and wheeled it into the cell. Returning to the study, Mary had just finished her sandwich. She had noticed that I had my monitor showing their cell. I grabbed another sandwich and had Mary follow me back to the cell with Tom. I instructed Mary that she was to wash Tom and then feed him. Wake up Bitch!” I shouted as I dumped the small bucked on him. Fuck that is cold. What the hell is going on?” Tom shouted. It is time for your bath and dinner, Bitch! And Mary, make it fast. You have 10 minutes. I stepped out and walked to my study
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
I put on my robe, grabbed a couple printed sheets, sat down to watch Tom and Mary. Mary started to wash Tom. Release me” Tom said Mary pointed to the camera “He is watching. He controls everything. We can’t try anything yet. Not until we find out about the kids. Mary quickly washed Tom and gave him the sandwich. I entered the cell just as they finished. Mary asked “Sir, may I get a towel? No, he does not need to be dried off. Return to your table. When Mary returned to her table, I tightened the restraints and pushed her table back to its original position alongside Tom. You will read and say this list of statements. You will talk in a loud and clear voice


You will convince me that these statements are true. Do you understand me? I placed the paper in front of Mary. Mary read the sheet and looked puzzled. She started to say the statements: I am Mary. I am the masters’ slave
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
I belong to the master I interrupted her “I don’t think you understand. I am not convinced that you believe this. Try again! Mary tries again a little louder but still not convincingly. “I am Mary. I am the masters’ slave. I belong to the master I still am not convinced. Tom, here is your sheet. Show me that you can at least follow orders. Tom reads his sheet and says “I will not say this. Ok, I guess you both need a little enticement. I open up my cart and pulled out a number of instruments and some cables
I connected the cables to the back of a small box which was connected to a computer. Both the computer and the box were plugged in. On the ends of the cables were connected several objects. One cable set was designed for male and the other for female. The female had two dildos with a metallic ribbed covering and four alligator clips
The male cable had one dildo, four alligator clips and a small hollow metal tube. What are you going to do to us?” Tom said. I ignored the comment while I grabbed the female cable and walked over to Mary. I lubed up the dildos and pushed them into Mary’s pussy and ass. I then grabbed one of the clips and reached under to clip it onto her clitoris. Mary jumped and let babes with dicks out a scream when it sank its teeth into her tender clit. I then grabbed two more clips and reached under to clip them onto her tits. I then grabbed the male cables and moved it over to Tom. I shoved the dildo into Tom’s ass. I then grabbed the metal tube


I grabbed Tom’s dick and slowly inserted it into the pee hole. Tom screamed as I inserted the rod into his dick about 4 inches. I then grabbed two of the clips and clipped them onto Tom’s nipples. Tom let out another scream. You are now connected to my computer. I have created a program that will provide you with various levels of stimulation. The computer controls each stimulation independently, both electrical and vibration. This stimulation can range from pleasure to extreme pain and everything between. I clicked on the program and set it to a low level. “This is one of the pleasure levels.” as a low voltage starts to flow through each device and the dildos start to vibrate. Mary and Tom both start to squirm as they feel a pleasurable buzz. As I increase the level, things go from pleasure to uncomfortable. Their eyes and mouths open up and they both let out a loud groan. And as I increase it more, it can be very painful. Both of their bodies lock as every muscle tensed up
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
They both screamed and begged me to stop. I stopped the program and their bodies’ collapsed onto their tables. You will note that this is not the highest level. I have the ability to program a variety of levels. I ran a script that gave up to 2 seconds of each level, in a random pattern, for a total of 5 minutes. For that period, the expressions from Tom and Mary changed constantly ranging from pleasure to pain. After the period ended, I gave them a few seconds to comprehend before I placed the sheet in front of Mary and she read it again. This time Mary shouted out loud: “I am Mary. I am the masters’ slave. I belong to the master. My pussy belongs to the master
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
My ass belongs to the master. My tits belong to the master. My mouth belongs to the master. My body belongs to the master. Tom is also the masters’ slave. I will do what ever the master wants me to do
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
All I want to do is please the master. I love my master. I placed the sheet in front of Tom and he also shouted out his statements. I am Tom. I am the masters’ slave. I belong to the master. My cock belongs to the master. My ass belongs to the master


My tits belong to the master. My mouth belongs to the master. My body belongs to the master. Mary is also the masters’ slave. I will do what ever the master wants me to do. All I want to do is please the master. I love my master. I picked up the mouth pieces and proceeded to insert them back into Tom’s and Mary’s mouths and tightened up the harnesses. I then grab the last clip and insert it in the mouthpiece
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
They both scream as I clip it under their tongue. It is time for you both to try and get some sleep and remember these words to live by. I think to my self that sleep is the last thing they will be able to get. I walk over to the computer and select a script that will run continuously. It provides a random pattern to the impulses. The pattern has the intensity from low pleasure to medium pain, each lasting from 1 to 5 seconds, with a pause of up to one minute. I set the script to start in 20 minutes. I headed into my study. I pull up the recording made from Tom & Mary’s cell
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS
I load it into my system, split them into separate recordings, and then played them both at the same time continuously. I had it start to play into their cell just as the script begins the impulses. Between the messages, in their own voices, and the lack of sleep, they will be easily manipulated. It won’t be long before they will believe every word. I shut off the lights, locked up the study. I am tired. I headed to Lisa’s cell. I had decided to move Lisa to a living cell. This is your new cell


You will find some food and drink in the refrigerator. You will sleep here. For many nights, we will sleep together, but I will not hurt you. Your sexual training will begin later. For now, you will need to read and learn these rules posted on your door


You will start learning these tomorrow. Tonight we sleep. I laid Lisa down on the bed and I climbed in next to her. I shut off the light. Lisa tried to get up, but I put her in a spoon position and placed my arms around her. Even though I quickly went to sleep, I don’t think my new slave family slept well. That will change in time.
BABES WITH DICKS

babes with dicks

ENTER TO BABES WITH DICKS

BABES WITH DICKS babes with dicks

babes with dicks, horny blonde creampie, sex to woman and god, lesbian hanna, gym blond cum, banged up doubled up, shaved girls have sex, masterbates lick, beautiful m, asian anal licking, girls and girls sex and liked,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
NUTBUSTER
BLONDES MASTURBATION BIG TITS
JAMES BOOBS
BLACK CHICKS HAVING FUN
TAKE OFF COCK
Links
LADY SARAH ENGLISH MILF
FREE PICTURE MATURE
MILF LICKED PORN
MATURE SHOWER PICS
MATURE NAKED FEMALES
BIG MATURE PORNO
WOMEN MATURE SEX
AMBER LYNN MILF
I LOVE MATURE VIDEOS
Porn